#ooh ooh who did it land on???
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
not an american? allow me, an americanđșđž, to explain our very simple and totally not-corrupt recent presidential history
in 2016, after being in office for 8 years, obama and biden passed the presidency to trump. then trump tried to win again, but biden beat trump, so trump then unwillingly passed the presidency back to biden, with harris. then biden really tried to pass the presidency to harris, but trump has now beat harris, so biden and harris will now pass the presidency back to trump.
so basically our leaders are just playing a really dirty and high stakes game of hot potato.
hope this helps!
#hot potato hot potato who has the hot potato#ooh ooh who did it land on???#the mentally unfit orange man in the corner whoâs babbling nonsense#iâm so scared for the potato#whoâs up next?#harris?#a biden?#a trump?#a kennedy?#perhaps a clinton?#anyone can go really#as long as itâs somehow corrupt#you can literally commit a crime get dementia or even not get a single vote just a pat on the back from the big man and youâre in!!#i love my country and iâm proud to be an american but we deserve better leaders#i canât believe we have 4 more years of this#does canada have any vacancies?#us politics#united states#us elections#kamala harris#donald trump#joe biden
55 notes
·
View notes
Text
Apples
Pairing: Luke Castellan x Reader
Summary: You tossed an apple to Luke without knowing the meaning of it in Greek Mythology (fluff, friends to lovers, happy ending)
Note: Just wanted to write something lighthearted and funny. Since I saw somewhere that apparently throwing an apple at someone means something in Greek Mythology, thought I should use it as a prompt.
Word count: 3.1k
You have been at Camp Half-Blood for a year. Within that time, youâve been claimed by your Godly parent, learned so many things about Greek mythology, and, best of all, made friends who understood exactly what you were going through and all whom you loved dearly.Â
One of them was Luke Castellan. You two were relatively close friends, though you swore he treated you differently than he would with others at camp. But you didnât want to be foolish and assumed it was something. That didnât mean you donât treat him differently than you would with other campers though. You have always had a soft spot for Luke in your heart. You werenât exactly sure when it happened, but you found yourself thinking about him too often.
âAnyway, Percy. Donât worry too much, honestly. We all have been through what youâre currently going through. Youâll fit right in, yeah?â the younger boy offered you a lope-sided smile as you patted his back and stood up.Â
âAlright, boys, I have to go now, but Iâll see you later,â you said before grabbing your plate, which would have been empty if it wasnât for the apple you hadnât eaten. The rest of the table - which included Chris, Luke, and Percy - said their goodbyes before chattering again as you walked away. However, you halted as you changed your mind about wasting the apple.
You turned back to look at the group before calling out, âHey, Castellan.â However, you were slightly caught off guard to see Luke already having his eyes on you.
Luke swore that you have always had him mesmerized. If he even heard a whisper of your voice, his head would immediately try to locate you. To make matters worse, Chris even started calling Luke a âlost puppyâ when he realized how your departure would always leave Luke like one.Â
âCatch,â you tossed your apple at Luke.Â
Multiple heads turned in your direction as the red apple hurled through the air before landing neatly in Lukeâs hands. The Hermes cabin counselor had his eyes glued onto the fruit that was in his palms. You almost halted in your steps from his and other camperâs reactions. Some started whispering to their friends, pointing at you. You even heard one gasp. But you ignored them, finding it strange that people cared so much about such a small interaction.
âYou can have it. I donât think Iâll have time to eat it,â with that, you vanished from the scene, leaving at least half of the camp agape, including Luke and your friends.Â
Then, the strangest of things happened for the next few days. It started with Luke already stationed outside when you exited your cabin the morning after. He cheekily presented you with one singular flower in his hand, and you took it with playful words, âOoh, what did I do to deserve this special treatment today?â
âNothing, just thought I should show how much I appreciate you,â Luke put his arm over your shoulder as the two of you made your way to the dining pavilion. You could feel your cheeks flushing at his action. He has never done this before. With his arms around you, the sides of your bodies brushed as the two of you walked. You noticed almost immediately how every other person would have their eyes on the two of you. But you ignored the attention and focused on Luke instead.
The sweet actions didnât stop at flowers or more physical touches. For the next three days, Luke was stuck to your hip. So it was quite strange that you have not spotted the Hermes cabin counselor in the last two hours. Hence why you were spending some time with Clarisse, another close friend of yours. However, you felt an arm swinging around your shoulders, and you instantly recognized who it was from the familiar touch.
âHey, Clarisse, can I borrow Y/N real quick?â Luke asked, quickly muttering a âthank youâ when your friend nodded. âSo, I have something to give youâŠâ your face must have shown how surprised you were because he chuckled at your reaction. However, when the boy pulled his gift out from his cargo pocket, your mouth fell slightly agape at the reveal.Â
Luke must have misinterpreted your reaction because he started nervously rambling, his voice a few octaves higher, âItâs not much, but honestly, this is all I can do with my arts and crafts skills. Iâm just not really good with that y-â
âItâs perfect, Luke. Thank you so much!â you gave him a brief hug, but it was enough to stun him for a second. Luke felt this urgent sense of craving from how your bodies fit for a second. Itâs as if he was made to hold you. He almost pulled you back into another hug but had to force himself to regain composure. Nevertheless, that didnât last long because his eyes softened again at the sight of you trying on the bracelet he made. The beads in your favorite color, crafted with care, wrapped around your wrist perfectly, and you wonder how he knew just the right size to make it.
The truth was Luke had to ask Clarisse to steal one of your bracelets just so he could make a bracelet of the correct size. But you didn't need to know that, though - according to him.
The next night, there was a social gathering near the campfire. Luke reapproached the location with a hoodie in hand. Earlier, Luke excused himself to fetch the clothing item that was now in his hand that was meant for you. However, his brows scrunched as he spotted another figure next to you, sitting in the spot that he previously occupied. You were laughing at something they said. The way your laugh echoed in his head usually sounded like a lullaby or the enchanting voice of a siren. But right now, the idea that someone else elicited the same laugh made him want to hurl behind the bush he was standing next to.
Little did he know you were zoning out from whatever the other boy was speaking about, thus the fake laugh to not blow your cover. You were distracted just thinking about Luke and everything he has done so far - offering his portion of dessert to you because he knew it was your favorite; him winning Capture the Flag and ignoring everybody else to go hug you first, then having his eyes on you and only you afterwards; sneaking out of camp to go buy the items you mentioned once that you wish you had at camp and so on.Â
Your mind quickly reminded you that the boy sitting next to you was still talking to you. However, when you snapped out of your thoughts again, you realized now he was looking at you expectantly and you scrambled your mind for a reply.
Thank Gods Luke plopped down on your other side, saving you from having to admit to the other boy that you were not listening to him. âHey, youâre back,â you commented. Lukeâs arm automatically threw itself around your shoulder and tugged you to him slightly. Your body leaned on the Hermes cabin counselor ever so naturally at this before you turned to him. Luke quickly set his clothing on your lap, and you stared at it questioningly.
âYouâre cold, right?â
âOh, yeah,â your cheeks flushed again at how he knew without you telling him. You shivered maybe once or twice earlier due to the night air lowering the temperature, but it was so brief you were sure nobody had noticed. As you put on the hoodie, Luke averted his gaze from you to the guy on your other side.Â
The Hermes cabin counselor arched one of his eyebrows in a challenging manner. Almost immediately, his âopponentâ slightly raised both of his hands. Luke internally snickered at the quick motion of surrender.Â
âMy bad, man,â you heard the other boy say as you managed to put your head through the clothing item and pull it down. Luke was physically preening at the other boyâs words and departure. Meanwhile, you were distracted by how you were engulfed by the smell of Luke from his hoodie. Your height difference also meant you were swimming in it, but it felt so comfortable.
âWhat was that?â you asked once the other boy was gone.Â
âNothingâŠâ even the most oblivious person could see that Luke was lying. But, once again, you did not question his actions and carried on with the gathering. You could also feel other campers staring at the two of you, but you ignored that as well.Â
That night - like every other night since four days ago - he walked you back to your cabin. You were honestly completely smitten by the attention he has given you, not that you would admit that to him. You were still not sure what caused the change, but you were still elated about it. Maybe he did return your feelings? Either way, everything felt perfect lately, and you went to sleep that night feeling like the stars aligned for you.
âI guess congratulations are in order?â Percy spoke up as you lined up for food the following day.Â
âWhat do you mean?â you asked, taking the plate of food. Todayâs meal consisted of mac nâ cheese, steak, and an apple.Â
âYouâre engaged?â you almost dropped your plate at that and gave the son of Poseidon a questioning look. âYou proposed to Luke like a week ago?â
âWhat? When?â
âWhen you threw him the apple? That is considered a marriage proposal.â
âSince when?â
âUh, in Ancient Greek culture, itâs considered a marriage proposal if a man throws an apple at a lady. But, I mean, itâs the 21st century, so I guess it can work both ways.â Percy finally took a plate of food for himself. âAnd if the recipient catches it, itâs considered an acceptance.â
âYou saw this and knew this whole time without telling me?!?âÂ
âI thought you knew! And you two seem so smitten already, so I thought you did it on purpose.â
âPercy, no! Is this a well-known thing? Do you think other people who saw it too thought I proposed to Luke as well?â Seeing Percyâs look and how he was fumbling with his words, you quickly requested, âActually, no, donât answer that.âÂ
The two of you walked over to Luke and Chris with plates in hand. You picked up the apple on your plate and placed it on the table.Â
âLuke, we need to talk,â You deliberately placed the fruit there, hoping the boy would get a hint about the topic you wanted to discuss. Lukeâs eyes flicked from the fruit to you. Though the hint of amusement in his eyes and a sheepish grin made you realize he knew all along. Luke stood up and followed you out of sight and hearing distance from other campers whose eyes were trailing after the two of you.
âYou knew what it meant, and you didnât tell me?â You broke the silence as soon as you two were far away enough.Â
âListen, I appreciate your proposal. But, itâs a little bit fast, donât you think?â Luke teased, and you instantly hit his arm at that, causing the boy to flinch slightly, but the smile on his face told you he was anything but mad at your action.
âBut you caught it. So, technically, you said yes,â you rebutted, sighing as you rubbed your face, âMy Gods, does everybody at camp think weâre engaged? Wait, is this a substitute for an engagement ring? Did you give this to me because of that?â you pointed to the bracelet Luke gave you, your mind now understanding Clarisseâs teasing and her implications. You could see the way Luke was stifling a laugh. He settled with saying something else when he saw the pure panic on your face.
âSweetheart, calm down.â the nickname successfully silenced you. You hated how it made you feel, but you would not mind hearing that daily. âNo, itâs not an engagement ring.â
âOh, so were you doing all of these romantic gestures and gifts on purpose to make fun of me and the situation?â you asked, though it was more with a lighthearted tone than one of temper. However, something shifted because the expression on Lukeâs face changed from one of humor to earnestness.
âNo, I didnât do all this to make fun of the situation or youâŠâ Lukeâs voice fell off as tried to find the right words to say next. In that split second, Luke took a deep breath, and you could see how nervous he suddenly became, though he still kept a light tone. âI did it because I took it as a chance to maybeâŠwin you over, and it also gives me an advantage because it fended off many other guys.âÂ
Undoubtedly, you were frozen in place, unable to register the words he was saying and the implications they bear. Neither did the boy in front of you act like the Luke you usually know - somebody who was usually confident, outgoing, always having his way with words. No, the person in front of you could not even hold eye contact, the pink hue on his cheeks now spreading to the tip of his ears as he shifted left and right. Luke broke the silence first, giving away the nerves that were gnawing him away from your lack of response.
âHow about this? Iâll say ânoâ to your mind-blowing marriage proposal for now,â you lightheartedly hit him again, rolling your eyes playfully. Seeing a positive reaction from you, Luke let out a small breath of relief, but the nerves quickly overtook again as he mustered up all the courage to utter his counter proposal: âBut maybe we could start with something slower like going on a date? â Or Iâll even settle with you allowing me to try and âwooâ you.â Luke added the last bit as insurance, in case you didnât want to take up on the date. Part of his mind wanted to scowl at himself for seeming so desperate - but Gods, he has always been a desperate man when it comes to you.Â
âYouâre such a dork.â
âYet you still proposed to me.â
âYouâll never let me live that down, will you?â Luke only shook his head in response. Once again, you havenât responded to his offer. Luke could see that you were in deep thought, the cogs turning in your head as you digested what he just said.
âYou mean it? That you wanna go on a date? That you wanna âwooâ me and sweep me off my feet?â you questioned. Despite the humor in your voice, there was also a hint of vulnerability and cautiousness. âDoes this mean what youâve been doing for the past few daysâŠthey are all genuine?â
âIs it that hard to believe that I like you? I donât think you even fully understand the feelings I have for you. Iâve had my eyes on you for a year now, which is the entire time I know you, and Iâm afraid I canât see that changing any time soon.â Luke had to bite his tongue to prevent himself from saying more because he was sure he would never stop talking about you if he could. Maybe those unspoken words ought to be things Luke would disclose in the future. If you give him the chance, he will ensure you hear everything he adored about you.
âWell, thatâs good then, âcause I happen to like you too,â your words made Lukeâs eyes snap to yours, almost in disbelief.Â
Luke felt as if his heart was blocking his airway by the way it was thumping so hard in his chest to the point he could feel the vibration in his neck. He held his breath over your confession and the way you were looking at him. Oh, Luke was convinced he was utterly doomed because how could he be so affected by one single look. He was suddenly unsure whether he would be able to handle your affections or ever live without it if it was taken from him. Heâd spend the rest of eternity like a deprived man.
âAw, look who is nervous now,â you teased, deciding to somewhat torture him and get him back for teasing you earlier. âI did not think I had this kind of effect on you, Castellan,â you approached him slowly, keeping eye contact with his now dilated pupils.Â
âI meanâŠall I did was say a couple of words and youâre all tongue tied. What would happen to you if I do this?â you swiftly grabbed Lukeâs camp beads and pulled him down, eliminating a significant amount of space between your faces, though not completely. To steady himself during your action, Lukeâs hands steadied on your hips and stumbled slightly, though you did not mind the touch.
You never knew it was possible for his face to flush even more, but it did. Luke gulped and your eyes casted down on the way his Adamâs apple moved when he did so. The way he reacted to you only intoxicated you with power even more. You glanced upwards a bit, eyes observing his lips for a split second before looking back up at his eyes. You smirked when you caught his eyes flickering back to yours from your lips as well.Â
Just as you were about to close the distance, Luke pulled back just a bit, finally able to speak, though his words were heavy warnings, âIf this happensââ Luke stopped, unsure he should let you know. Luke shook his head lightly as his eyes traced over your features before continuing, âIf we kiss, there is no going back for me. I donât think I could justâŠforget about it. So, please, just be sure before you do it.â Your eyes softened at his words.
âI promise, Luke. I am sure,â you muttered, though Luke knew you meant the words by heart from the way you were looking at him.Â
You finally pulled the boy down again using his camp necklace.Â
As your lips touched Lukeâs, he let out a content sigh. His hands clung onto your hips, pulling you flush against his own body while you caressed both sides of his face in your hands. Luke felt like the world was swallowing him whole. The boy now knew what your lips tasted like, and it felt like an addiction. He could feel his heart waving white flags at that moment, completely surrendering to you. He was right before. There was no going back from this.Â
But oh, if Luke knew an apple was all it took, he would have tossed one to you himself.
----------------------
masterlist
join my Luke Castellan taglist
taglist: @nininehaaa @perseus-jackass @tanifsblog @bubbly0 @hinata7346 @justanotherkpopstanlol @mysteris-things @randomgurl2326 @star611 @2hiigh2cry @seriously-slytherin22 @spideytingley @blondervoi @stuffyownswrld @fantasticchaosthing @amortencjja @chunkiwhunki @bookwormlu @crack240 @fandomthings-blog @sh0-ya @milkncookies143 @burdeningbitch @bugcuti3 @alexisishaunted @lilacspider @olivegirl123 @nellyjan-th @kehlanislefttoe @awenthealchemist @intergalactic-padawan @ricciardolover @whorecruxfortom @locknco @vanessa-rafesgirl
#luke castellan x reader#luke castellan imagine#luke castellan x y/n#luke castellan x you#luke castellan oneshot#luke castellan#luke castellan fanfiction#pjo fic#pjo#charlie bushnell#pjo imagine#percy jackson and the olympians#pjo tv show#pjo series#fluff#luke castellan fluff
6K notes
·
View notes
Text
drew and actress!readers on hot ones
masterlist | actress!reader masterlist
this is based partially off of the new hot ones interview with the obx cast. just imagine drew and actress!reader are on opposite teams rather than drew being the question person lol. yall really seemed to like the last interview-fic i did so voila <3
âIâm already sweating.â Madison said, fanning herself as they filed into the studio. Lights and a white backdrop surrounded a table covered with wings, four chairs on each side. Theyâd already been briefed on how things were going to go, the eight of them divided into two teams and answering questions, their answers deciding whether or not theyâd be subjected to one of the very hot wings laid out in front of them.
Drew came up behind y/n, pulling out her chair for her before heading to his own seat opposite her. She smiled at him, soothing her dress down as the rest of the cast sat down. Madelyn, Rudy, and Carlacia took seats on her team whereas Drew sat with Chase, Madison, and JD opposite them.
âYou better not be expecting me to go easy on you, Starkey.â Y/n grinned, resting her chin in her hands as she looked at the man across from her, his eyes crinkling as a smile crept across his face.
âYou better not be expecting me to go easy on you, my love.â Drew raised his eyebrows teasingly.
âOk, are we ready?â One of the producers asked, to which the cast responded with excited (or perhaps anxious) cheers. The camera focused in on Chase, who reached and spun the bottle of hot sauce sitting in front of them, the ultimate decider of which team would go first. It spun for a moment before landing on Madelyn, her teammates erupting with hollers as Chases picked up one of the cards.
âAlright, Mr. Rudy,â Chase smiled cheekily. âOuter Banks has hooked viewers with its countless twists and turns, however, name one storyline you think shouldâve never made it out of the writers room.â
Everyone let out some groans and giggles as Rudy began to lose himself in thought⊠and continued and continued to think.
âIs there a time limit on these?â JD quipped, causing Rudy to roll his eyes, stroking his chin in playful contemplation.
âThis is off to a great start.â Y/n said, elbowing Rudy lightly.
âOk, ok!â Rudy said. âIâd say⊠I wish they didnât switch to the second treasure so fast. They shouldâve stuck at the first treasure longer.â
âThat sounds like an answer to me!â Carlacia clapped as the team opposite them picked up their wings with a groan. They each took a bite, chewing for a second before they all reached for the drinks in front of them.
âShit.â Drew swore as he took a long sip of milk, his cheeks already beginning to flush a bright red.
âDonât worry thereâs more where that came from.â Y/n grinned as Drew shook his head. Y/n reached in front of her, grabbing another one of the question cards.
âOh, JD,â Y/n read in a sing-song voice, âOuter Banks centers around a group of teenagers, but our cast ranges from 24 to 33 years old. Which of your costars is the least convincing teenager?â
The table erupted into âoohsâ as JD surveyed his co-stars, a nervous grin on his face before his gaze landed on Chase.
âI think I have to say Mr Chase Stokes.â JD chuckled.
âIs it because of the beard?â Chase teased as y/n and her team picked up the wings in front of them. With a deep breath, y/n took a bite, her mouth immediately bursting with heat. With a groan, she reached for the ice water in front of her, hoping to soothe the fire in her throat as her eyes began to water.
âNo more jokes, baby?â Drew asked as y/n fanned herself off with her hand. Y/n rolled her eyes, tossing the old question card at him. Drew picked the next card, his gaze locking onto the girl in front of him.
âOh, perfect. Y/n,â Drew began, âpart of Outer Banksâ charm is the chemistry between the cast. That being said, who here is the worst scene partner?â
âOh no!â Y/n groaned, putting her face in her hands as the table broke out in gasps and laughter. She stole a glance at the second wing in front of her, royally coated in fiery hot sauce before thinking of an answer.
âOk, ok! Iâm going to answer, but,â y/n said with an anxious giggle, âyou have to let me explain!â
Her co-stars leaned in, each of them with looks of anticipation covering their faces as y/n sat up straighter in her seat.
âMy answer isâŠâ y/n paused for dramatic affect, chewing at her bottom lip nervously, âDrew, butââ
Everyone erupted into shrieks and laughter, Drewâs jaw dropping at his girlfriendâs answer. Madelyn covered her mouth, locking eyes with Carlacia before they both turned to y/n.
âNo, no, no! You have to let me explain!â Y/n reached across the table, grabbing Drewâs hand, his mouth still agape.
âThis is going to be good.â Rudy chuckled.
âHeâs not a bad scene partner, he is just so different from Rafe and always makes me laugh, so it takes us a million takes to get a scene done!â Y/n clarified, Drewâs shocked expression melting into a small smile.
âSee, youâre just such a funny guy and I love you so much that it makes it hard to do scenes with you. Itâs a compliment, really, baby.â Y/n finished with a quirk of her eyebrows, her costars swooning as the couple gazed at each other softly.
âGood save, good save.â JD teased as he and his team reached for another hot wing. The game continued for several more rounds, various questions, and, of course, lots of spicy wings, until they finally made it to the finale.
The table was moved out, their seats being arranged in a circle for a cutthroat game of musical chairs that would ultimately determine the winner of the game. Round after round, the numbers dwindled until one chair and two players remained: y/n and Drew.
âNo mercy, y/n!â Madelyn shouted from the side as y/n and Drew rounded the chair slowly.
âCâmon Starkey boy!â Chase cheered. Y/n looked up for a moment, her eyes meeting with Drewâs as the music suddenly stopped. Before she knew it, Drewâs arms wrapped around her torso, lifting her off her feet with a shriek. He quickly sat down in the chair, pulling her down with him, and winning the game.
âSorry baby,â Drew smirked, pressing a kiss to y/nâs cheek. Y/n groaned playfully, tossing her head back to rest on Drewâs shoulder as the two of them laughed in the chair.
âYouâre lucky I love you, Starkey.â Y/n grinned, kissing Drewâs jaw.
âDo you? Do you really?â Drew teased, nuzzling his nose into the crook of y/nâs neck, causing her to squeal with laughter. In all her life, y/n wouldâve never expected that she in all her competitive nature would be ok with losing a competition, but here she was, happy as ever.
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Everyone like ooh I want Rebecca/Trent to stop Ted at the airport
You know what I want if Ted goes back to Kansas? The entire team chasing Ted through the airport. I want carnage as the greyhounds sprint through the crowds making an absolute fucking scene.
Dani sobbing, Isaac picking up Colin and trying to throw him over the barricade when they're blocked by security, Jamie trying to flirt with security to let them through and then being Insulted that they don't know who he is, bumbercatch talking about how if they can just get him to the cockpit he can land the plane
Sam trying to be the voice of reason and explain to the security that they're trying to get to their coach and say goodbye
The team ends up being detained by airport security and ted hears the curfuffle. He heads over to them all distraught they missed a chance to aya goodbye. Beard and Roy are watching on and Ted's like "Did y'all tell them I'm just going for the off season?"
"No coach."
Ted ends up missing his first flight
7K notes
·
View notes
Text
DC X DP
Ya know how we all collectively agree that the Lazarus pits are just ectoplasm? Well.. apparently itâs canon in DC Vs Vampires that the pits can reverse vampirism and turn someone back into a humanâŠ
Guys⊠GUYS -
Just imagine Danny wandering the ghost zone and ooh natural portal? Yoink.
It just so happens that the portal leads to the DC vs vampires dimension and well Vlad looks enough like a stereotypical vampire that when some dude with fangs tries to kill him who can fault Danny for a little ectoplasm blast?
And wait a minute- what just happened to the guy he shot? Heâs⊠human now? H u h
Turns out when you shoot a vampire with ectoplasm it ALSO cures the vampirismâŠ
The real question is : did Danny happen to land in the midst of a dramatic reveal of Dick Grayson as the vampire king and oops- no more vampire đ€©
#dc x dp#dpxdc#dcxdp#dp x dc#funny#danny phantom#danny fenton#dp x dc crossover#batpham#dc vs vampires#vampire dick grayson#vampire king#dc vampires#Iâm just imaginingâ someone using Danny like a machine gun to cure people#literally holding him up#heâs having a great time#VK Dick is fuming and kinda baffled
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
PACTUS
Male Reader x Nayeon
Tags: 17k, smut, cheating
The story is not ours; we simply alter the original story to our preferred settings.
The clean swish and smack of Nayeonâs golf club broke the air as she teeâd off, her driver swinging high over her head as she sent the smart white ball flying down the fairway of the expensive club. It was a good strike and you watched as she made the yards to the green, setting a decent marker.
She is a good golfer and it was always fun to play with her because she gave a great challenge. Another benefit standing behind watching her tee off, seeing the skirt of her golf outfit fly up as she bounced and twisted, how her perky tits jiggled when she put herself into it. Nayeon watched it land then stepped aside to offer space for you to follow.
âOppa, your turn,â she said, smiling at you.
âNo problem,â you said, stepping up. Youâd been working together for years now. and you were part business partner, part friend frankly. You werenât perhaps the typical kind of person she was friends with and she knew other companions of hers looked down a little on you, but she enjoyed your company and youâre good at golf. You had rather an over-the-top frat boy kind of reputation, someone who somewhat hadnât grown up in ways and yet you were well off and in business with her.
Your investment was invaluable so she had no reason to change things, and whenever you were together, youâd always a bit flirtatious with one another. It had always been that way despite you knowing full well she was taken and she figured it was a harmless joke, on top of that she figured that charming you would only be a benefit to her company as she kept you sweet.
That was what she told herself, but truth was she rather enjoyed the attention you paid her even if it did mean you was staring at her ass while she swung, but lots of men did that and plenty of women too so she wasnât too concerned. Today though things felt a bit different, somehow more intense or at risk of going further, she didnât know why but couldnât help but play to it.
âOk, watch this,â you said, lining yourself up and reaffirming your grip on the handle of the club.
âIâm gonna,â she smiled, teasing you a little as she was in the lead. Her skill matched her beauty and she was as keen a competitor for you as you were for her. With a strong smack you sent the ball down the fairway, seeing it drift as it was caught by a gust of wind.
âAishh,â you said, watching it sailing towards the rough at the side, far from where you had intended.
âOoh another bad drive there,â she said, knowing it had possibly bought her the game.
âThat wind, just completely the wrong timing,â you said, sighing as you walked back to grab your bag and prepare for the next shot.
âSure, the wind, not that lack of skill,â she teased with a wink as she stepped past you.
âWeâre not all as perfect as you Nay,â you shot back, reached out to smack her ass on the way past as she giggled. You both seemed more playful that day like there was something in the air; started out with a drink before playing which you didnât normally do and maybe that was part of it, Nayeon feeling energetic and loose as you both headed out on the beautiful day to play some golf. The course was quiet, and you had plenty of time to enjoy yourselves, alternating between banter and strikes as you worked your way around.
âMaybe you should focus more on the gameâ she murmured, glancing back temptingly.
âItâs hard when the view right here is so good,â you replied.
âLearn to multitask,â she countered as you followed her down the fairway. You walked deliberately behind her to watch the short, caramel pleated skirt she had on sway side-to-side around her toned thighs, showing off her shapely legs and giving just a glimpse of her panties when it flicked up. Normally sheâd wear shorts underneath for modesty reasons but sheâd felt more fun and wanted to play around today so had a pair of bright pink cotton panties on instead which gave you a colorful glimpse any time she moved right.
âYouâre gonna need a good shot to get back on it here,â she marveled, seeing your ball well off course now.
âJust take your shot, show me what you got,â you said, indicating her ball.
âSo you can stand back and look at my ass?â she asked.
âSure, if Iâm gonna lose I may as well get something out of it,â you smiled.
âWell fine, watch my ass as I beat you,â she said with a playful roll of her eyes, selecting a club and stepping up to her ball. She took a moment to set herself up then swung an excellent shot to get it straight onto the green, bouncing firmly without too much momentum to roll in close to the pin.
âVery nice,â you commented.
âMy ass, or my shot?â she joked, glancing back.
âBoth, as you well know,â you replied.
âAlways good to hear it,â she said, turning and stepping out the way. You went to your ball and eyed it up, knowing your shot wouldnât be so easy as it had rolled into a bit of a dip down from the edge of the fairway, just making it that bit trickier as it rested in the rough. You took the club and set your feet, eyeing it up, imagining the perfect way to make it work. You took a breath and steadied your grip before striking it cleanly, a good hit but youâd already left yourself work to do from the first shot.
âNot bad, Oppa,â Nayeon called, seeing you get it onto the edge of the green. It would leave a long putt but was a decent recovery.
âCould have been worse.â
âDoesnât matter anyway, Iâm done here,â she smirked, stepping up with her putter. You just watched her take a strong stance, loving her legs as she firmly positioned herself, pushed her ass out and then putted neatly, sending her ball rolling tidily across the cropped grass to dip perfectly into the hole.
âTold you,â she said, grinning as she walked over to pick up her ball. You gave her a congratulatory clap as she bent over to fish it out, making sure not to crouch and instead bending at the waist to let her skirt retreat over her peachy ass and show it off in her cute pink panties for you. Nobody else was around and she wanted to have some fun, and besides it could only put you off your game.
âYeah yeah, I know,â you said, rolling your eyes, stepping in with your own putter. Nayeon just watched on as you made your long putt, missing the hole though not by much. You let out a disappointed sigh as it came to a halt near the hole before walking over and tapping it in, nudging the pin as it dropped in, leaving you one over par.
âDamn, could be worse,â you mused, picking it up and carrying it to your clubs.
âCould be better, too,â she smiled.
âI know, I know.â
âStill behind me,â she teased, tipping her bag onto its wheels and starting for the final hole on the game.
âThereâs worse places to be,â you replied, watching her go as you put the putter away, sure she was swaying her hips a bit more than usual.
âYouâre about to get beaten by a girl, yet again,â she teased as you caught up to her.
âNo way, Iâm gonna turn this around.â
âNot a chance, Oppa,â she smiled, âitâs not your day.â
âWeâll see,â you replied.
âYeah, weâll see me winning is what,â she says as she stopped at the tee for the final hole.
âNo way, Iâve got some magic here for the last hole, gonna be a cinematic victory,â you said determinedly.
âYou havenât been able to find the hole,â she laughed, knowing the two shot lead she held would be plenty to win it on the final par three.
âIâve got this,â you boasted, your confidence irritating her.
âWell you know what, why donât you put your money where your mouth is,â she said, a slight snap to her voice.
âHow so?â
âA bet, if you can pull back and win this game,â she said.
âWhat do you want? What do I have that the lovely Nayeon could possibly want?â you asked.
âYour car,â she said after thinking for a moment.
âMy car?â
âYour car, that black Porsche you love so much, I want it,â she said. She knew you loved that car and had spent a lot of time on it, so taking it off you would be a kick in the teeth and really take you down a peg.
âAnd if I win?â you asked after a measured pause to consider it, âyouâre gonna streak around this course naked.â
âNaked?â she said, heart surging as she was caught a bit by surprise.
âIn your birthday suit,â you said with a smirk. Youâd intended it as a joke and a bit of banter more than anything and was stunned when she answered.
âDeal,â she said, holding out her hand to shake on the deal. She was so sure sheâd win the bet even if you did a good job on the final hole that it wouldnât matter and sheâd never have to pay her end. She was gonna walk away from this with your Porsche.
âThen letâs go,â you said, offering her the tee.
âThanks,â she said, finding her driver and stepping up.
âTell me, Oppa, how many girls you fucked on the back seat of that Porsche?â
âA few, why? You wanna be one of us?â you replied.
âMaybe, but Iâll do that when itâs my car. Iâll get it all cleaned first,â she said, blowing you a somewhat venomous kiss as she lined up her drive.
âWeâll see,â you said, watching her take position. You were quiet as she took her shot, putting her off never an option as you both wanted a clean fight despite the ribbing. She swung strongly, smacking her ball down the fairway nicely on target though it pulled a little to the left and ended up near the green but with a slightly longer shot than she was hoping for. With her skill however she had little concern of making par.
âGood start,â you said, watching her walking back to you.
âGood enough. Kiss your Porsche goodbye,â she smiled.
âIt ainât over till itâs over,â you replied, swapping with her to take the tee. Nayeon stood back and watched you set up, taking a few more seconds than normal as you scouted out the pin in the bright sunshine, watching the trees swaying with the breeze. You stood up, straightened your back and took position, hands settling on the club before you pulled back for the strike. Your club swung high over your head and then swept back down in a perfect arc to hit the ball cleanly and send it arcing into the air.
The tee snapped cleanly and flew down the grass a few feet as Nayeon watched it soar into the air, knowing immediately it was a good drive and so did you, staring in joy at the quality strike. You both followed it intently, watching it land onto the green with a bounce, then another, rolling perfectly on track for the pin.
âNo, no!â Nayeon almost shouted as her heart rate raced, seeing what was about to happen.
âYeaah, come on, come on!â You shouted with ascending volume, willing the ball to make it. Both of you stared for a final second as it trailed to a near stopâthen dropped into the hole.
âOh come on!â Nayeon shouted in anguish as you leapt into the air, whooping in joy and knowing youâd made a huge step forward.
âHowâs that for a cinematic finish?â you said, grinning broadly. You grabbed the bag and pushed the driver back in, hoisting it onto your shoulder so you could get to the green and admire your incredible shot in person.
âYou havenât won anything yet,â she countered miserably, feeling the pressure immediately and knowing she had to stay cool. She had to finish on par to end the game on a tie, meaning neither of you got the prize.
âHeatâs on, Nayâ you smiled, heading down the course ahead of her as she wheeled her bag behind you. You took a moment to lift the ball from the cup and hold it up for her.
âHole in one! You never expected that did you?â you shouted, relishing your incredible drive and fortune.
âNo, but it wonât matter,â she replied, heading for her ball off to the side of the green. You walked off and tucked your ball away separately, wanting to keep it to remember your victorious moment.
âTime to shine, Nayeon,â you said, standing back to watch her lining up her next shot. Sheâd been under pressure before and knew she was fine, breathing calmly and taking her time to get ready. With a neat swish of the club the ball flew up over the crest of the green and rolled towards the pin, stopping around six feet away for what should be an easy putt to draw the round.
âIâve got it,â she nodded to you, steely and cool.
âAll rides on this, you gotta finish this right here,â you said, still smiling as she swapped over to her putted.
âNo problem, I can do this in my sleep,â she replied, shutting you from her mind as she stepped up onto the green and focused. You didnât disturb her, watching her legs and taking another glimpse of her panties again as the skirt fluttered in the wind, seeing how focused she was on her shot. It was the shot to tie it up and she breathed calmly and took a neat, short putt of the ball. It rolled directly towards the pin, on target, moving swiftly...a little too swiftly, as at the last moment it hooked round the rim of the hole and trickled away again.
There was silence except for the wind for a second, Nayeonâs heart pounding as she realized what it meant. Sheâd missed...and lost the game, and the bet along with it.
âI thought you could do that in your sleep?â you smiled. She said nothing, just staring at the ball.
âAnd I must be dreaming, because youâre gonna be getting naked in a minute,â you grinned.
âShut up,â she said, hiding a blush as she stepped to the ball, âlet me finish.â
You just watched as she resumed her game and lined up the easy, very short putt. It hardly mattered now, if she made it, sheâd be one shot down, if she didnât and took another, sheâd be two. Either way sheâd lost and that meant your Porsche would stay yours...and youâd get to see her run about naked. Nayeon easily made the short putt, the ball tricking the foot or so it needed to drop into the cup. She swiftly picked it up and headed back to her bag as you clapped for her.
âGood game, good game,â you said.
âThat was close, you lucky bastard,â she replied, smiling at you. It was good fun there was no doubt.
âAnd you get to keep your car.â
âAnd I also get to see you naked,â you added immediately.
âOh come on, we were just messing around, just a joke right,â she said, trying to play it off and diffuse you immediately before it got going.
âNot a chance, youâd have wanted the Porsche wouldnât you?â you said.
âYeah I want it, but I wouldnât have actually expected it,â she said hurriedly. It wasnât true, she knew sheâd have demanded the car.
âBullshit, a dealâs a deal,â you said.
âCome on, no way. This place is too open, what if someone sees me?â she replied.
âThatâs the idea, and you took the bet.â
âHow about I flash you? Come on,â she said, trying to buy you with a quick glance at her tits.
âNo chance. We had a bet, and you lost,â you said, looking at her sternly.
âI know,â she replied.
âSo take your clothes off,â you ordered. She dropped her putted back into her bag, turning around to look at you.
âSeriously?â she asked, hoping for a last chance to back out of the bet sheâd just stupidly made.
âYeah, seriously. Hold up your end of the bargain,â you smiled. Nayeon gave a sigh and had a quick scout round, looking for anyone else.
âLonger you wait the more chance someone else is gonna come up here,â you teased.
âOk ok!â she snapped, irritated at losing the bet but knowing it was only her hubris to blame. She took another glance around as she grabbed her top and pulled it up over her head quickly, throwing the caramel cotton aside to expose her black sports bra that supported her perky tits nicely...but didnât stop her nipples poking through.
âYouâre the first guy to see me do this in quite a while,â she commented.
âIâm honoured,â you replied, just taking in her stunning figure and tight body, muscles toned as she quickly reached down to undo her shoes. She pulled them off with her socks and then stood back up to grab her skirt, casting another look around and undoing the zip before she let it drop round her feet to reveal the pink panties sheâd been teasing you with.
âVery nice,â you smiled as she kicked the skirt aside, standing in just her underwear as you took in her slender figure, loving her round, firm ass and the sweet bulge of her pussy. Nayeon hoped itâd be enough and youâd let her get away with just seeing her in her bra and panties, feeling the fresh breeze blow around her exposed body.
âKeep going,â you said.
âCome on, this is more than youâve ever seen,â she argued.
âThatâs not the bet.â
âScrew the bet, nobody else gets to see me this way,â she said.
âThe bet was naked,â you replied.
âCome on this is plenty, arenât you pleased?â she said, jiggling herself a little as she giggled, arching her back to push her chest out.
âAnd you get a good look at my ass this way,â she said, turning to shake her hips at you, letting you see her lovely ass.
âNot just those little peeks up my skirt that you take,â she teased, chiding you playfully.
âIâll get an even better look if you take those panties off,â you smiled, pointing at the hot pink cotton.
âI think itâs better when somethingâs covered up, more mysterious,â she teased, flicking the elastic of her panties.
âYouâd best take them off so I can compare,â you offered.
âI can do something else for you, how about it?â she tried.
âI donât want anything more than this right now,â you smiled.
âYou kept your car, how about I get you something for it?â
âUnless youâre joining me on the back seat thatâs not gonna top this,â you grinned.
âPictures?â
âNah,â
âCome on,â she tried again, âyou donât need to see me naked.â
âNo, but I want to,â you smiled.
âWeâre friends though,â she tried.
âAnd you lost a bet. You shook hands with me on the agreement that youâd streak naked around this golf course if I won the round,â you pointed out.
âAnd you bet me your car, bet you wouldnât have given me it,â she protested.
âHow long have we been friends? You know Iâm a man of my word, Iâd have given you the Porsche,â you said.
âThis isnât fair though!â she complained.
âHow isnât it? We had a deal, a straight bet, and you lost. You just got cocky,â you replied.
âAnd you got lucky!â
âMaybe so, but the result is the same, so pay up,â you ordered her.
âNot gonna let me out of this one, are you?â she said with a resigned smile and a sigh.
âNot a chance, so strip naked,â you said. Nayeon breathed deeply and steeled herself, knowing she was blushing as she felt the heat of her face as she reached for her sports bra.
âQuickly youâve already wasted enough time,â you teased.
âDonât you ever tell anyone about this,â she warned, looking at you sternly then peeling her sports bra over her head to let her perky tits bounce free.
âWouldnât dream of it,â you replied, eyes locked onto her gorgeous tits with their firm nipples as she stripped off and threw her bra aside with her other clothes.
âAnd your fans think youâre so innocent,â you teased as she pushed her hands into her panties.
âShut up, just...enjoy,â she said quietly, unable to think of anything else as she pushed her panties down and let them drop to her feet. You watched as the thin cotton was moved and she straightened up nervously, glancing around as you took in her stunning body complete with her totally smooth, shaven pussy.
âOh, very nice,â you said, as she blushed heavily.
âYou keep your pussy shaved, thatâs hot,â you said, your cock stiffening fully in your shorts as the stunning idol stripped naked in front of you
âShut up, itâs just how I like it,â she said.
âShave or laser?â you asked, seeing how smooth she was.
âShave,â she replied.
âYou do a good job then, damn thatâs smooth,â you said as your gaze fixed on her pussy.
âThanks,â she muttered at the sort-of compliment.
âNow get running,â you said, indicating the wide open space that was still thankfully deserted.
âWhat?â she blurted out, mind not keeping up, still too embarrassed.
âCome on, streak, as you bet you would,â you ordered.
âCome on, go!â you said, smacking her ass hard and spurring her into action, Nayeon running away from the green on her bare feet. Her toes pressed into the neatly cut grass, feeling the cool vegetation between her toes and under her heels as she ran down the fairway and into the rough. Her heart was pounding in her ears as she looked around for anyone else, hearing your whistles of encouragement as she ran naked around the golf course.
You watched her round ass jiggling as she ran, working with every step of her strong legs that powered her rapidly down the fairway towards the tee, hoping nobody else saw her do it. She breathed hard as she got near then turned around, heading back to you, her tits bouncing hard as she ran, her slender body on full display. She knew you were taking everything in and absorbing it all, knowing youâd jerk off at the thought of it later on as she glanced around.
She realized that she was having fun though, performing for you and taking a chance, showing herself off for you and anyone else that might catch a glimpse of her. The exhibitionism was exhilarating, freeing almost as she shed her clothes and showed off for the world and despite the fear she loved it, feeling the characteristic tingle as her pussy wettened and excitement ran through her. Turned on, she slowed a little to make it last longer, for herself as much as for you, smiling at you as she dropped to a walk on the last few feet towards you that gave you ample opportunity to take in every detail of her naked, shaved body.
âYou seem to like this,â you commented, watching her walking up to you. She was dripping wet and feeling horny, just ready to go as she approached you, not caring at that moment if anyone was watching or not. It wasnât like she had anything to be ashamed of apart from doing it in public as her body was tight and toned, in great shape and plenty of people would just be happy she was there.
âWell, itâs a good bit of fun,â she mused, smiling at you as she approached, your eyes roaming over her nude body to drink her in. It didnât really matter now and she was proud of how she looked, getting over the embarrassment of doing it in public. A quick scan around showed nobody else and she was thankful somehow landed in this quiet time at the golf club. She realized however that you had grabbed her clothes and was holding them hostage, out of her reach neatly stacked behind you with little intention of giving them back.
âCome on, give me my clothes, Iâve gotta get dressed,â she said, pointing to them.
âNo, theyâre mine now,â you smiled.
âGive them to me, thatâs not fair,â she complained.
âNobody said this was fair,â you smirked.
âPlease, Oppa, give me my clothes,â she said, casting another gaze around.
âI donât want you to get dressed, I like the view how it is,â you teased.
âI bet, but I canât stay like this, what if someone sees?â she said.
âThereâs nobody around, just enjoy it,â you replied.
âPlease, donât make me beg,â she said, looking into your eyes.
âIâd quite like you to beg,â you smiled.
âWhat, down on my knees?â she replied.
âAbsolutely, thatâd do nicely,â you grinned.
âFine,â she said, flicking her hair back and steadying herself, making as if to get down and physically beg. She lowered herself, then abruptly lunged forward, shoving with all the power of her legs to try and lurch past you and grab her clothes...or at least some of them.
âHey!â you shouted, reaching down to grab her as she tried to slide past you, your hands grabbing round her body, one squeezing her firm breast as the other pulled into her slender waist to restrain her.
âNo!â she cried playfully as she was denied her outfit, you hauling her back away from it with strength that easily overwhelmed her own. It didnât stop her though and she kicked forward, pulling against you as you restrained her, making you lurch on your feet and stumble, dropping her in the process. Nayeon managed another quick grab for her clothes, almost getting them before she was pulled away and up by you once more, her prize slipping out of her reach as she was manhandled.
She tumbled into you and wrenched to get away but was held tightly, your arms around her as she tried to break free, then shoved off her feet again to use her powerful legs. Nayeon giggling loudly as you two fell in a scramble of limbs onto the neatly kept grounds. Nayeon fell on top of you, sitting up but you grabbed her wrists before she could escape, basically riding you as she knelt on top of you.
âOppa, stop,â she playfully chided, âI have to get dressed.â
âNo deal,â you smiled, all of these flirtatious frustrations coming to a head as you wrestled. You pushed her back and Nayeon sat on your cock, feeling your rock hard dick pressing up through your shorts and straight into her slick, engorged pussy. She gasped as its shape easily split her puffy, shaven lips and her clit brushed over it, making her body surge in delight for a millisecond before she lifted up again, not letting you to see it.
âWell Iâll have to break free!â she whispered huskily, yanking her hands off yours and reaching forward but your arms locked round her back, exactly as sheâd expected, to keep her in place on top of you. Your hand grabbed her tit and took a shameless grope of them as your arm stayed round her back to hold her down, easily over powering her as she struggled to break free. You squeezed hard enough to make her grunt, then pulled your fingers back off her hard nipple, making her tingle.
It only helped to accentuate the wetness of her pussy, hand trailing down to push into her hips and draw her back down, switching hands to grab a good feel of her ass next and sample the result of her all her workouts. Your hand pulled her ass open, revealing her puffy pussy, just wet and ready though she didnât want to admit it, renewing her struggles as she got a foot under herself and pushed up again to change it up.
âNo you donât,â you smiled as she almost pushed away, hauled back down by a strong grip on her hips, being greeted by several hard, stinging spanks to her ass that made her cry out in pain as they spread through her. Your fingers shoved between her thighs as she struggled to break away, Nayeonâs hands pushing at your wrists to try and break the grip before her movements shoved your fingertips over the back of her slick lips, coating you in her hot, slick juices and making her quiver.
âFuck, you love this,â you smiled, cock hardening even more if that were possible.
âShut up, no,â she hissed, looking up to hide her blush as you hauled her down on top of your cock again and your hand reached up to grab her tits again, squeezing tight at one then the other as you took advantage of your position. She might be on top but had no way to get away, grunting and groaning as you gripped at her, more spanks landing on her ass.
She took advantage of an opening however when you let your guard down, too busy feeling her up when she suddenly jolted away, breaking your grip in that moment and lurching forward towards her clothes. Unfortunately, she broke free but lost her footing, toes slipping on the grass and making her stumble, leaving her vulnerable which let you grab her ankle and hold her back.
Nayeon whined in disappointment as she was pulled back, you surging up and yanking her down as she kicked and fought you playfully, rolling around on the grass as you struggled to control her. You hauled her down on her side, your arm over her shoulders as your leg hooked over hers, leaving your hand free, which soon connected with her as you smacked her tits. She gasped hard as you did, not having had her tits slapped in years, the sharp sensation shocking her into stillness and almost surrender for a second.
Her perky tits bounced and shook as you rolled her onto her back more and slapped her chest, Nayeon giving hard, rasping breaths as her breasts shook, your hands raining blows onto them to make her sting. She was sure there would be red marks and tried to get away again, finding her strength and kicking out, digging her toes into the grass and shoving forward to break your hold on her. She wriggled out of your grasp somewhat but you had hold of her intently, restricting the struggling idol easily with significantly more strength than her.
She succeeded in getting your grasp somewhat off her but you went with her and pulled her back, Nayeon fumbling onto her front now with you behind her. Your hand smacked her ass again and grabbed it for a hard grope, making her grunt then shudder as your fingers played along her slick, waiting entrance again to give away how hot she was. She loved being dominated and taken, she always had, so now it was just tingling her entire body with excitement.
You pinned her down and rolled on top of her, Nayeon totally helpless as you held her wrist down and stopped her legs with your feet. She pushed up and tried to escape, her strong thighs pushing her ass up, but all that did was give you more access to her. You couldnât wait any longer, not wanting to miss out on your chance with her, so you reached down to yank your shorts out of the way and free your hard cock.
You aimed your cock towards her opening, though unintended, prone bone position you thrust yourself forward and buried your cock inside her easily in a single stroke for your second hole in one of the day. Nayeonâs pussy split easily around your swollen head and her body welcomed you inside her as you effortlessly drove your cock deep and pinned her down to the grass as youâd always wanted. Like so many men youâd wanted to fuck her for years and finally had the chance, groaning in pleasure as her silky smooth vagina swallowed your cock.
Nayeonâs eyes popped open wide and she moaned loudly as you slid inside her, her soaked pussy just waiting for your penetration, body shuddering as her nerves lit up and made her tremble. You forced your hips down to get your cock as deep as possible inside her, Nayeon responded by pushing her ass up for you, assisting in getting it as far inside as she could while you both grunted with heavy breaths.
âOh fuck, Oppa...â she managed, overwhelmed as you started fucking her, slowly at first, hands moving down to pin hers to the grass. She interlocked her fingers with yours as you built up speed, thrusting busily onto her hot love tunnel, loving how intensely her cunt hugged your cock, how hot she was around you, her slick velvet walls an absolute pleasure. Nayeon groaned heavily in pleasure, so turned on and hot as you penetrated her, the first new man to do so in years and your cock felt heavenly.
All of your sexual tension was released as you fucked, and that was what it was; not making love or some sweet affair, you both were fucking, pinned down on the grass in the open at a semi public place no less but those thoughts didnât cross your mind as you started to work your hips harder, cock deep inside her, shoving right into her as her body easily took it and let you get full depth inside her as she moaned.
âFuck, donât hold back,â she gasped, wanting all of you in a fast, aggressive fuck that she was sure would satisfy you both. Her rasping grunts became louder and more intense, letting out her sensations vocally as you fucked her, pushing her ass up as you slammed your hips into her, squashing perfectly into her firm, round booty to bury everything you had inside the groaning idol. She squeezed and jolted as you penetrated her, only encouraging you to stay deeper as your cock brushed her G-spot.
She cried in pleasure to the open air as you pounded down into her, pace picking up faster, strokes short and intense as you took your chance and just let out your long restrained lust for her. Your cock pulsed rock hard inside her, the hardest cock Nayeon had felt in a long time as you pumped down against her most sensitive area, her slick, sweet pussy letting you slide in deep again and again as your hips reciprocated above her. Her knees dug into the grass to hold her ass up for you, legs wide as her arms stretched out in front of her.
Pinned down under your fucking and with no intention of stopping it, Nayeon cried out her pleasure, getting rather loud much to your surprise. She was a screamer, something you somehow never expected of her but you loved it, loved how much she was enjoying your fuck and it spurred you to go faster and harder. You had to hold yourself back but pumped her hard, wanting to make her come all over your cock. Your hand pulled from hers and you grabbed her long hair, twisting it in your fingers before yanking it hard to make her scream.
âFuck! Oh fuck me!â she screamed, even making you look around to check that you didnât have an audience as your hips slammed into her. Her face was screwed up in sheer pleasure as she cried and screamed out her ecstasy to the world, pain of her hair being pulled mixing with the ecstatic sensations spreading from her G-spot, your cock so perfect inside her as it stroked every nerve ending and built her up. You tugged at her a few more times then abruptly shoved her head down, Nayeon gasping as she was cumming.
âFucking slut,â you murmured, making her tingle as she loved you calling her that, knowing she was being exactly that as she being fucked by you. Your hands hooked under her hips and you pulled her back, up into a doggy style position somewhat though she was still laid on the grass, arms out in submission until you finished with her. You leaned back and smacked her ass, making her cry out loudly again, followed by another and another as you spanked her thoroughly.
You loved watching her take it, Nayeon gasping and crying out as you smacked her ass through grunts of pleasure, continuing to fuck her hard. You had her hip held tightly and pulled her back, giving her no way break away not that she was trying anyway. You gave a squeeze of her booty then your fingers played between her cheeks, making her shiver as a naughty tingle spread through her body. Her breath caught a moment as she felt a fingertip pressed at her asshole, knocking on her back door seemingly as you teased her for a moment.
She gasped loudly as it suddenly entered her, sliding deeply into her to surprise her, another sensation to mix in with the hard fucking you were giving her and the pain that still tingled her body. You probed her deeply and stretched her ass a little, making her moan at the illicit sensation while your cock still buried inside her, feeling her pussy clench tighter around you, gripping your shaft hard and helping your surge and pulse more intently.
You held your finger up her ass for a moment as you fucked her, jamming your cock inside her over and over again to make her scream again. She was just completely lost the pleasure of it all, her orgasm cranking up before she gasped as you pulled your finger out, the speed jolting her before you grabbed her hips tightly and pushed up over her. You knew what she needed and slammed down hard, pushing your cock deep and keeping it there as your hips let loose a flurry of thrusts.
âOh fuck, fuck, Iâm...â she whined, your bulging head slamming into her G-spot repeatedly with a rush of intense strokes that were the final steps to heaven for the idol. She screamed with every one until she rolled her eyes in a silent expression of ecstasy and came hard, eyes clenching shut as she shuddered intensely and inhaled deeply. Her next breath was a long, loud scream of pleasure as she shook hard, legs trying to kick out, fingernails twisting into the grass as you rode her ass all the way through.
âYeah thatâs it, come on,â you groaned, smiling down at her climax, loving making her orgasm as you pounded on her hard. Her grass stained knees dug into the green as she shoved against you, her pussy squeezing intently, so tight around you as you continued to drill into her hottest depths. It was more than enough to trigger you, the sensations of her body and the sheer mental stimulation of it all overwhelming as you held out.
You fucked her hard as her orgasm faded out, ignoring her feeble pulls to get away from the intensity and hands that tried to stop you, riding her hard for several more seconds to pound your aching cock deep inside the idol youâd wanted for so long. A final burst of energy from you saw her chokingly grunt at the intensity as you suddenly pulled out, making her inhale sharply as her pussy was empty and gaping wide, completely at your mercy though as you hopped off her and shoved her over in the process, tumbling over onto her back.
Before she even knew what was happening your hand grabbed her hair and yanked her head down hard, holding her in place as you aggressively stroked your cock, managing a few slippery jerks before you aimed it at her face and exploded with a long, guttural groan of ecstasy. Nayeon managed to shut her eyes just in time for the hot load to strike her face, gasping hard as the hot come landed across her pretty face.
It was abundant and intense, your orgasm strong and sending your cum bursting out in hard, fast jets that you aimed straight across her, the first across her cheek, nose and forehead before a second hit her eyelid and trailed into the front of her hair. She gasped in surprise and shock as you emptied your balls on her with many more shots hitting her cheeks, lips and chin before you leaned forward and shoved your bulbous tip into her mouth for her to suck the last of it from you.
She did as you wanted, sucking firmly and tasting your salty cum as it spread across her tongue, feeling the last twitches before your hand softened in her long hair and you gave a final strain before dropping aside, sitting down on the green beside her as you let her go.
âFuck...â you groaned, resting back on your hands as you breathed deep, your heart racing from the exertion.
âYeah...â she agreed breathlessly, feeling her chest thumping, splayed out naked in the warm sunshine on the golf course, completely exposed with a thick load of come drying on her face. you could do nothing but recover for a minute, both of you breathing deeply, hard breathing combining with the breeze and pulse in your ears before she felt very self conscious, pushing up on her elbows and opening her one free eye.
âIâve got some tissues in my bag there, grab them,â she ordered, pointing back towards it as you looked over. You quickly moved, knowing you needed to get decent, pulling your shorts back over your still semi-hard cock as you fumbled with her bag and patted down the pockets. Luckily they were easy to find and you pulled them out, quickly putting them in Nayeonâs outstretched hand where she got to work. She yanked one out and pressed it to her face, absorbing your load and wiping it carefully from her eye.
âGet my clothes,â she ordered, glancing round in case someone had seen. There was nobody but she could swear she heard voices on the breeze. Maybe it was just paranoia seizing her in the wake of her orgasm but she wasnât taking any chances, hurriedly grabbing another tissue and wiping her face, trying to methodically cover her skin from her forehead down to her chin as she rolled her lips to swallow any remaining load on her lips. The salty taste was of little concern as she threw the tissue aside, satisfied she was clean enough, grabbing her top.
You stood carefully keeping look out and leaving her to get it done, knowing you better not interfere at that moment as she shook the top out and hauled it over her head, foregoing her bra and simply covering herself up. She pulled it down then grabbed her skirt, flicking it over her bare feet and yanking it over her grass stained knees, cringing a little as she knew how that would look to anyone that saw her. She stood up fast, giving the course a last flash before she pulled it over her smooth, pristine pussy to gather it round her hips and fumble for the zipper.
She yanked it up breathed a sigh of relief that she was decent, flicking her panties out and reaching down to step into them. Nayeon was glad you hadnât given her a cream pie for a multitude of reasons but right now primarily so it didnât leak thickly into her pink panties, pulling them up determinedly to conceal herself. She grabbed the bra along with the tissues and stepped quickly to her bag, reaching down to snatch the socks from her trainers, bundling them all together and shoving them into a pocket of her bag.
âDid you hear someone?â you said, voices on the breeze again.
âMaybe,â she mumbled, knowing it wasnât such a big deal now but the thing to do was focus on getting dressed so you both could make a hasty exit. She wasnât sure sticking around was the best idea even if you had gotten away with it so she sat down hard on the grass, grabbing her shoes and shoving her feet into them. She managed to deftly tie them, not getting into a tangle as she rapidly secured them then stood up, zipping her back shut and checking nothing was left on the grass, or her face as she swiftly checked for anything she missed.
âFuck that was close,â you said quietly as you saw someone just about come into view, the voices having been real. Theyâd just about got away with it as Nayeon tipped her bag onto the wheels, ready to leave.
âYeah, letâs get outta here,â she said, nodding back towards the clubhouse.
âGot it,â you said, hefting your bag and walking with her, next to her this time as you both headed to the exit as if nothing had happened, the players behind were unconcerned, except for some strange noises and screams you thought you heard on the bright Seoul day.
Nayeon trailed you back into the clubhouse, dropping behind you as sanity returned and she felt very self-conscious about what youâd just done. She knew she shouldnât have done it, should have made that stupid bet and even so much as entertained it given, she knew how you felt about her. Sure you were friends but she should have realized youâd have gone for anything like that.
âNayeon, you alright?â you asked, stopping in the car park and putting your bag down.
âYeah, Iâm good,â she said, even as her mind raced.
âLook, that was...â you started but she quieted you immediately.
âNothing, that was nothing and never happened,â she said firmly.
âNothing? You didnât like it?â you asked, a little surprised.
âBe smart, you know full well I did,â she admitted, her huge orgasm giving that away as clear as day.
âBut Iâm taken, and this never happened, got it?â she said.
âGot it,â you smiled, giving her a wink.
âGood game though, great finish, you really took me, I mean it on that last hole,â she said, cursing her stutter over the words.
âYeah a great game, really tight at the end there,â you smiled.
âAnother one soon?â she offered. She genuinely meant golf, though she was sure you might infer something more.
âAbsolutely, weâll make arrangements,â you said, giving her a brief hug.
âI gotta get going now, business to attend to,â she said.
âGot you, until next time,â you said, picking up your bag and heading for your car, the black Porsche sitting there in the parking lot like a taunt to what sheâd been blinded by...and lost.
âSee ya,â she murmured, turning to pull her bag to her SUV. She hauled it into the trunk and slammed it down, getting into the drivers seat and sagging back against the leather, hearing the rumble as your drove past.
She was embarrassed, she internally hated herself somewhat for what had transpired but fuck...sheâd loved it, and she couldnât wait till the next game.
One month laterâthe next game.
Nayeon walked along to the next tee, scuffing her toes in the grass on the beautiful day, the sun beating down on her. And you were following along behind her, hauling your bag while checking her ass out. You both never spoken explicitly of your little adventure on the golf course a few weeks before where youâd fucked her hard on the final green in full view of anyone that might have been watching, but things had changed.
The flirting and playfulness had become very direct and overt since things had boiled over and her misguided bet had landed her in hot water. Both acted on attraction to one another, well...sheâd finally given in and slipped up, letting herself get carried away and it had gotten way out of hand, but sheâd absolutely loved it. As a result you both were freed from those chains, that barrier no longer existed between you and your private interactions had become so much more intent and explicit.
Flirting was out of control, when you were alone of course. She was absolutely never behaving that way if anyone else was around to see it and she knew she shouldnât be doing it but that only made it hotter. Getting fucked by you in such a primal, passionate fashion had unleashed her and she was being so playful and dirty with you. On one hand she would die of shame if it came out, her relationship would be shattered. but on the other she was lustfully falling for you and couldnât resist the thrill.
You both arrived at the next hole and set your bags up, Nayeon sliding her driver out and giving a stretch as you placed the ball down and paused to look at your phone.
âCome on, some of us are waiting to play,â she scolded playfully.
âPatient, weâve got nothing but time,â you replied, and it was true since it was a quiet day on the course and nobody was immediately behind.
âWhatâs so important that you have to interrupt our game huh? Am I not enough for you?â she teased, walking over to you. As she peered over your shoulder to the screen, she saw a notification for a voice message come up from a woman who you had saved with a gratuitous picture of her stretched holes, her own hands clearly spreading her legs for it. It made Nayeon pause, shocked by the depravity of it, thinking it rather misogynistic that you displayed her in such a fashion as a fuck toy...but equally she found it hot, the kinky factor of giving her a thrill.
âAish, you fucking perv,â she snorted, turning back to the game and stepping away.
âWhatâs your problem? This is how I save all my fuck buddies and they love it,â you said with a grin. Nayeon just rolled her eyes.
âI should save you like this too, technically you deserve the same treatment, the roll of honor,â you added.
âFuck you, no way Iâd do that,â she retorted. Stepping back but not entirely, she listened as you turned away and went to your voicemail, playing it with the loud speaker on rather than pressing it to your ear. She was sure it was to let her hear it, and she tried to pretend that she didnât care even as she leaned a little closer to make sure she picked up every word lest the wind blow it away.
âHey Oppa,â the message started, a girl giving a sexy, girly tone to her voice, hamming it up in a way that made Nayeon roll her eyes again.
âI really loved that dinner we had, that was a great place,â she continued, Nayeon listening in as whoever it was enthused about the date Iâd been out on, innocent enough at first but it devolved very quickly.
âAnd when we went home...oh my God, Iâve never cum like that before,â she said as Nayeonâs ears pricked up.
âThat anal orgasm you gave me, fuck, that was so hot!â she rambled on, making Nayeon blush as she heard it. You looked around at her, caught her little gasp and knew she was listening, grinning as you watched her retreat back.
âOh very interested now I see,â you teased her, hanging up the phone as the other girl rambled about how you should see each other again, clearly trying not to beg for your attention in the process.
âWanna hear all about how I fucked some other girl in the ass so hard she came, huh?â
âThatâs bullshit,â Nayeon shot back, spinning on her heel to face you, âsheâs lying. Girls donât come from anal.â
âReally?â you asked with a smile, loving her reaction.
âNo, women canât come from straight anal without some kind of vaginal stimulation, rubbing the clit or something,â she said.
âHow do you know what went on?â you smiled.
âSo you did rub her clit?â Nayeon asked quickly, scolding herself for seeming so eager, like sheâd just won or something.
âNope, all anal, thatâs all I did to make her scream,â you grinned, loving how the idol was so invested in it.
âBullshit,â she said again, more forcefully this time.
âJust because youâve never come from anal doesnât mean other women canât, you just need to get fucked by the right guy,â you shot back.
âI donât even like anal,â she snapped.
âJust havenât had the right guy to fuck your ass, thatâs all,â you said smugly.
âFuck off, what is it with guys and anal sex? Why do you always wanna fuck a girl in the ass so much?â she replied fiercely.
âWhen women have great asses like yours, guys want to fuck it,â you said with a shrug.
âThis chick, has she got an ass like mine?â
âNo, better.â
âBullshit, bet she doesnât,â she bit back, immediately defensive that you would dare another woman had something she didnât when she knew youâd lusted for her for years.
âTruth hurts, doesnât it?â you smiled, loving egging her on.
âNo, because I know itâs lies,â she said, turning and shaking her ass at you to make her point.
âKeep telling yourself that. Youâre the one missing out if you donât give anal a proper try.â
âThatâs what all the boys say,â she smiled, rolling her eyes.
âYour loss.â
âNo way youâd make me come, or anyone else for that matter, if you fucked my ass. Itâs all empty promises,â she retorted.
âYou think so little of me?â you laughed.
âFrankly, yes, since you ask,â she replied with a smile.
âBet your ass itâs possible,â you muttered quietly, but in the quiet kind of way that let her hear everything you said.
âAlright, fine! Letâs bet,â she demanded, making you immediately turn back to her.
âYou wanna bet?â
âYeah, letâs settle this, since youâre so fucking sure of yourself.â
âOk, what are you proposing?â you asked.
âWe fuck, and you only get to fuck my ass, nothing else. You donât get to touch my pussy and no rubbing my clit,â she said.
âWhatâs the catch?â
âIf you canât make me come by fucking my ass, or if you come before I do, then I get that sweet Porsche of yours after all,â she finished.
âAnd if I win?â
âIf you win, which you wonât, then you can take all the slutty pictures of me that you want.â
âAnything?â you confirmed.
âIf you can make me come through anal alone, then yes, anything you like,â she said.
âDeal,â you said, extending your hand to her. Nayeon hesitated briefly before going for it, shaking hands firmly with you to secure the bet.
âGet your stuff,â you said, quickly turning to pack yourself.
âWhat? Weâre not finishing our round?â
âNope. Iâm gonna collect on this bet,â you smiled back at her.
âRight now?â
âYeah, right now,â you said. Nayeon glanced at her watch, knowing she had hours free for you and that it was as good a time as any.
âOk then, show me what youâve got, tough guy,â she teased with a little flick of her eyebrows, spinning her driver over in her hands to slide it back into her bag. You turned and headed back to the clubhouse, again behind Nayeon as you checked out her ass, the one you would shortly split in two.
âYou coming in?â you asked as you shoved the golf bag into the trunk and shut it, closing the perfectly styled fastback of the black coupe.
âNo, Iâll follow in mine,â she said, passing you and heading to her own SUV, huge and hulking in comparison to yours.
âSuit yourself, follow me,â you said, opening the door and sliding into your bucket seat as Nayeon opened her own trunk to load her bags. You didnât even offer to help. you waited as she sorted herself out and got into the vehicle, signaling she was ready to go and waving you out of the parking lot. You started up the Porsche with a rumble, the throaty sound breaking the beautiful afternoon before slotting it in gear and pulling out.
Nayeon waited a moment and followed, keeping a little distance behind as you led the way. Sheâd put herself in your control and left it up to you to lead her, in more ways than one. Sheâd challenged you because she wanted to win, not because she particularly wanted your car as she could easily buy one herself, but because she still felt raw from the jammy way youâd beaten her the first time around with your incredibly lucky hole in one. Youâd got more than one hole in the process too.
Nayeon followed your Porsche through the streets away from the golf course and out of town a way, away from the bustle of the city to a more quiet, run down area. Nayeon grimaced as you turned into a small, seedy looking motel where she was sure plenty of tricks got turned when the sun set. You parked up and got out, heading into the office as Nayeon pulled in beside you, choosing to stay in the car and wait until you told her what was going on. There was nobody else around save for a cleaning cart outside one of the rooms, suggesting a maid was making some effort with the place.
you strode back out a couple of minutes later, key in hand for a room paid in cash. The owner knew exactly what you wanted it for, though he had no idea with who, assuming it was another guy stepping out on his wife or vice-versa, having no stake and even less interest in the morals of it either way.
âCome on,â you called Nayeon, the gorgeous idol skulking down behind the steering wheel in her big sunglasses, waiting just a moment longer for you to get to the motel room and start unlocking the door before she hopped out and hurried over, hoping nobody saw her. She flicked the locking on her SUV as she got to the door, you opening it wide to usher her in before you stepped in with her and closed it tightly.
Nayeon looked around at the less than stellar abode; it was just about clean but little more, old and outdated with dodgy looking repairs to the walls and a carpet that looked well past its retirement date. you however were busy yanking the curtains around to block the window and anyone looking in as she took it in, dropping her bag aside on the small table it had.
âCharming place Oppa, couldnât think of anything better?â she commented.
âYou donât deserve anything better,â you said firmly, immediately grabbing her from behind and pulling her close, your hands cupping her firm breasts neatly with a good squeeze. She gasped and shivered as you kissed at the side of her neck, Nayeon wilting in your arms as your teeth teased at her skin, threatening to leave telltale marks.
âYouâre my nasty girl, Nayeon, and youâre gonna get your ass fucked, so who gives a fuck about the room,â you breathed, hands grabbing the bottom of her shirt to pull it over her head where she obliged and put her arms up so you could strip her. Her hair tangled and yanked a little as you aggressively wrenched her top over her head and threw it to the floor, hands immediately squeezing her tits through her bra, harder than sheâd normally like but she couldnât help but love it and the rough, unrelenting way you touched her.
âFuck, take it easy,â she breathed, even though it was a lie. You saw straight through her of course, knowing she didnât really want you to be gentle with her.
âIâll do what I fucking want and youâll love it,â you hissed over her shoulder, making her tremble, so slender and petite in your arms as you dominated her. Your hands slid down and pushed her shorts down, sending the smaller than necessary garment to her feet. Sheâd worn them for you, to give you a good look at her ass, playing up to your interest in her and it had helped lead to this moment. Well, her attitude and refusal to back down had, actively inciting the conversation really after sheâd nosed on your business due to some jealousy.
You exposed her simple but sexy black thong, hardly ideal attire to play golf but you both knew why sheâd chosen it. Your fingers slid into the waistband and pulled it up a bit tighter for a moment, toying with it before you shoved it down and sent it sliding down her smooth legs to join the shorts. Nayeon obediently stepped out and kicked them aside, panties flicking up from her toes onto the bed as you ran your hands down the curves of her waist and over her hips to grope her ass. Her firm booty, your prize, that you would imminently split in two with your cock.
She was nervous, the trepidation of anal sex gnawing at her a little but she couldnât wait for you to do it, to make her take it and try to make her come. Confident that she wouldnât and that sheâd soon be driving your pretty Porsche home only made her give in. She figured if you were going to prove your point then it was only fair you got to run things, to fuck her your way and enjoy yourself in mission to make her do the same. She comforted herself that it was just playtime, it was fun for both of you until she inevitably flaunted your Porsche the next time you played golf.
âOh no, no,â Nayeon chided softly, shivering as you reached round and ran your fingers over her smooth pussy, taking in the perfectly shaven lips and letting your middle fingertip just run down her slit. She shuddered at how expertly you split her puffy labia just a little so it brushed over her clit, stimulating her ever so lightly through the hood and making her tremble. But it wasnât part of the deal.
âThatâs off limits,â she said, pulling forward in your grip a little and reaching down to reluctantly stop your hand stroking at her soft, enticing pussy. She knew you could feel that she was already wet.
âI thought I got to do this my way.â
âTo fuck my ass, yeah,â she said bluntly, blushing a little as she just blurted it out, âand thatâs all. You donât get to rub my clit first.â
âSuit yourself,â you said, then turned her to push her down on the bed, straight onto all fours in front. Nayeon playfully posed for you, sinking her back and letting her knees slide wider to show herself off. It showed off her smooth, bulging pussy perfectly but more importantly let you see her tight, forbidden asshole where even an hour before sheâd never have let you consider squeezing your cock in.
âPerfect,â you smiled as you shed your clothes, stripping yourself as quickly as youâd done her, though she still had her Converse shoes on as she knelt on the low quality bed. She was sure she might be adding some more dents to it imminently and there would be no opportunity to sleep, so it hardly mattered what state it was in.
âShow me what youâre made of, tough guy,â Nayeon murmured, glancing back over her shoulder at you. Her gasp was immediate and sudden as you dived down and pressed your tongue against her asshole, grabbing her hips to hold her in place as you licked over her tightest, naughtiest hole. She choked in surprise and illicit sensation, the feeling like nothing else as you attacked her with power and precision from the off and gave her no chance to ease into it.
Sheâd never had it before and it completely caught her off guard, just thrown straight into it and she could tell you wasnât going to let her take it easy, not give her a break or gradually get started. No, you were going to throw it all at her hard and fast, run things your way and keep her on her toes to make her sensations tingle and tremble in every possible direction to overwhelm her. All she could comprehend was the shock of it as your tongue got to work lashing and circling her most forbidden hole.
Her gasps became heavier, groans breaking through as she relished the new and unique sensation of your tongue devouring her asshole, tingling as it almost felt too much to handle. Your fingers dug into her soft skin and pulled her back dominantly, restraining her on the bed as you buried your tongue into her. Her shock turned to willing pleasure, letting her legs slide a little wider, arching her back to push back into you and feel more of your sensual touch over nerve endings sheâd never explored.
It started to feel good, really good as the excitement of how new and naughty it was overtook her and she moaned helplessly with pleasure. A tingle ran through her whole body, hands tightening in the cheap sheets as she shivered, body trembling, a stuttering groan escaping her mouth that only told you she loved it. Her clit tingled, hoping youâd swoop down and run your tongue over it even though sheâd forbidden it. Instead, you spread her ass wider with your thumbs to expose her more and let you press your lips completely against her, shoving your tongue properly into her now, feeling her sphincter instinctively squeeze and then relax to let you inside her, Nayeon moaning gutturally as you shoved it in.
Nayeon moan whorishly, letting out every expression of pleasure as you buried your tongue inside her, her asshole giving way without a fight as she arched her back and shoved into you, only wanting more of it. You barely needed to hold her as you ferociously eat her ass, thrusting and pumping your tongue inside her, feeling her squeeze tightly as you invaded her most private space. The pretty idol just gasped hungrily, desperately wanting more of your illicit touch as you tongued her asshole, a new and utterly unique sensation that sheâd just discovered.
It crossed her mind that things were already not going her way as she was immensely aroused, pussy soaked already with trembles running through her as she knelt completely at your mercy. Sheâd promised herself she would surrender to you since it was your job to make her comeâthat was her excuse at least. She just wanted to give herself up to you and get fucked again frankly, she needed it, and the premise of the bet had been straight forward enough though she wouldnât have necessarily have chosen anal sex.
And then she was abruptly interrupted as you pulled away from her, leaving her ready as she gasped in shock and looked back at you. you pulled some lube from your clothes on the floor and turned back to her, Nayeonâs eyes locking onto your thick, throbbing erection as you uncapped it. She wasnât sure where you got it from, it didnât really matter as you squeezed it out and rubbed it over your hard cock, slicking the bulging head as you stepped up behind her. She inhaled as you slicked her tight ring with the thick, silky jelly and then wasted no time in getting straight to it.
Nayeon breathed deeply to calm her racing heart rate, the excitement and nerves rushing up on her, sending adrenaline through her as you reached down and grabbed a rough handful of her long hair. She felt thoroughly controlled as you twisted your grip on her enough to make her wince and pushed your straining cock to her tight, waiting asshole, not being overly gentle with her as you teasingly thrust against her and felt how she resisted, just feeling her out. You held her dominantly in place as you worked against her and eased her open, the thick lube helping ease into her already tongue teased asshole.
Your pace was steady but inexorable, not giving her a chance to resist or pull away, holding her back as you squeezed your cock inside her. It was tight but she gave away, feeling herself stretch naughtily over its invader, using just enough pressure to drive your thick cock inside her without going too fast. She still winced and let out a sharp breath as you popped inside her with a distinctly tight snap, her ring of muscle stretching over your bulging tip as her body finally gave up and let you in.
Her grunt only turned you on more and you grinned to yourself as your cock flexed at the pleasure of her tight asshole, her body gripping your cock as you sunk inside her. You didnât let it bother you however and started pumping into her steadily, holding her hair still as your other hand slid to her curvy hip to hold her in place and resist her attempts to pull away. She didnât mean to but it was uncomfortable, struggling with the sharp pain where her sphincter had given way at the last moment.
âLike that, Nayeon?â you teased, âjust another one of my little sluts.â
Nayeon seethed a little at that, being just another one of your women with your cock up her ass but she didnât say a word. Sheâd literally invited it and had to take it, to let you work your supposed magic on her and bring her to climax like you promised you could.
âThe famous idol is on her knees, taking it in the ass like a slut,â you continued, seeing her twitch as she held her temper back, refusing to engage as you started thrusting yourself deeper inside her, making her tightest hole take more of your cock.
âKnew youâd love this,â you added, smiling as you shoved yourself into her firmly, but carefully. Your pace was calm and measured, taking your time with her and letting her ass handle your cock whilst pushing her a little, just finding the right balance with her. Your thrusts were controlled and purposeful, working deeper inside her with your thick prick in longer strokes until her pain faded. Pleasure melted into it all as she felt the full, satisfying sensations of anal sex, nerve endings stroked for the first time by your cock as you pumped her deeper, working all its way inside her until your hips pressed to her toned ass.
âOh fuck...â Nayeon muttered as she shuddered, the unique sensation of you bottoming out making her quake quite intently. you knew you had her, broken in and able to take it and so started picking up your pace a little. Your pumps got harder and more intent, making sure to go full depth every time so she took all of it and had every nerve ending tingled in the process. She gasped in pleasure, her heart racing as she immediately blushed, barely able to believe she was enjoying it.
Anal sex had always been a painful and undignified experience for her, with guys shoving in far too hard and fast for her to handle, but you had taken your time and warmed her up just perfectly ready for you. As a result, your cock had popped neatly inside her and slid deep with little problem, easing her past the discomfort as you took your time and was now starting to make her tingle in all the right ways.
Her breaths became harder, more intense, more involved as you pumped your thick cock into her, Nayeon thinking about how lewdly stretched her asshole was, how hot it was that it was wrapped rightly around your cock as you pumped into her, flexing all the areas of her thatâd never been touched. Your hands still pulled at her, fingers pressing into her soft skin as you readjusted your grip on her hair, keeping her tugged back and dominated, under your full control. She wasnât going to fight, it was your show and besides, the cascade of building sensations within her as you fucked her ass were overwhelming her.
Her legs twitched, feet kicking as she dug her toes into the bed, twisting the cheap sheets as she arched her back and tried to push back more. Her encouragement made you smile, loving how Nayeon was getting into it, knowing you was pushing her buttons just right and building towards something completely new for her. You held her tightly, your prize the famous idol, down on all fours to fuck like every other girl you enjoyed and absolutely loving it as you picked up the pace to thump on her with harder, shorter strokes that buried as deep as possible.
âFucking love this, donât you?â you asked, rhetorically really as Nayeon only moaned a response, shivering and rolling her hips on you, changing the pleasurable feeling of your cock. She never imagined sheâd be able to enjoy anal sex, figuring your Porsche was hers the moment she made the bet, but right then she wasnât so sure. It certainly felt great and there was a deep, building sensation that was gaining momentum within her. She wasnât entirely sure it was an orgasm, or going to lead to one, but it was certainly nice...and different.
âif only your fans and friends could see you now,â you teased, slapping her ass hard to make her gasp.
âYour precious fans and friends. Bet theyâd be shocked if they saw you doing this,â you grinned, fucking her harder, letting yourself get a little more carried away with the sensations of her tight asshole gripping around your shaft. You held onto her and fucked her harder, really taking a step up that knocked the breath out of her for a moment, Nayeon hauling in a huge breath as you plunged deep into her hot asshole.
âFuck...â she winced, gritting her teeth as the pleasure started to build up rapidly on her, far more distinct and obvious as you pumped her with shorter, faster thrusts, holding her body tight and prone for you to fuck, existing solely for you to enjoy it seemed even though it was her that was starting to struggle towards climax. Her clit throbbed with every thrust and she could tell how wet she was, practically dripping on the bed as you fucked her ass.
Her hands twisted up big fistfuls of the passable sheets, holding herself down as much as bracing for it all as you continued to pull her hair back as you aggressively fucked her. You were working with a clearly practiced rhythm as you hammered into her hard and fast, not overdoing it but more than enough pressure to tell her you were in charge. It was clear to her as her orgasm continued to build, the familiar sensations deep within her telling her that a climax was imminent, her body twitching with little jolts of pleasure and bolts of electricity through her.
Nayeon tried to fight it, to push it down and tell herself it wasnât happening, that she wouldnât let it but it only seemed to make it more intense. It was like pulling back a rubber band, the harder she tried the more powerful it became and she just knew it was going to overwhelm her if she let go. She wanted to come, to let that orgasm take her as she already knew it was going to be something different, but she hated the fact that youâd win the bet...again. She just wanted to beat you and had been so sure you had no chance this time, but instead she was on all fours gasping hungrily as you pounded her ass to climax.
You both knew what was happening and you kept going hard, knowing you was hitting the right spot as she twisted and writhed on your prick, clearly wishing she wasnât enjoying herself like she was but shoving back anyway to maximize your penetration. Your hands held her tightly, Nayeon is all yours as you plundered her ass, something she didnât even let her boyfriend do and you absolutely loved that. Another your little anal slut, the highest profile you had by miles of course and the fact you could bring her such illicit, unexpected pleasure was a treat.
âCome on, Nayeon, just come for me,â you teased, fucking her ass intently, shaking her whole body with your pounding.
âNo, I donât want to...â she gasped, still fighting it and trying to hold out to win the bet, hoping it would pass and fade.
âJust let it happen,â you laughed, knowing sheâd never stop it and that it was already overwhelming her. Nayeon just groaned helplessly as she shook, trembling in pre-orgasmic sensation as it began overtaking her. It still felt different, something new and unique that in some ways didnât feel like an orgasm but the intensity was powerful, telling her something big was coming. You kept pumping, your rhythm and pace impressive as you thumped your big cock into her stretched asshole and jolted her towards climax.
âFuck...â Nayeon said, her voice strained, struggling to get the words out as her heart raced, breaths catching in her throat as she tried to rapidly inhale, body just rushing as it all seemed to happen so quickly. It was all new and exciting, but totally overwhelming, something that sheâd never experienced before and as a result she couldnât entirely handle it. Her body bubbled and tingled, coming to the boil slowly but then suddenly rushing up on her all at once as her lithe, toned body gave a sudden quake and her breaths gutturally choked from her in a hard, shocked gasp.
âOh...god!â She struggled as the huge orgasm hit her, seemingly rushing up from nowhere before either of you knew it was happening. She lost the bet in spectacular fashion as she quaked like never before, body losing all control for a moment it seemed as she hit her peak and lost her breath, so overcome by it all she couldnât even pull any air in. She gasped desperately as she got past it and took some control, the ecstasy hitting her so intently she didnât know which way to go, shoving her ass back into you even though it felt too much, her body prickling with pleasure.
It was all too much and she tried to pull away but you kept riding her, holding her back tightly and not letting her escape from the sensations. It was almost a punishment for losing as she bucked and strained under your hold, her mind tumbling, lost in the eclectic blend of all the different feelings rushing through her. The humiliation at losing, the incredible pleasure of a new kind of climax, the dominating feel of your cock thrusting into her ass and the helpless way her body was kicking and fighting it, the explosion lighting up her nerves and throwing her control completely.
Her hand fumbled up from the sheets as she tried to reach back to slow you down, straining away as it became too much, more overwhelming than anything else. Her grunts of pleasure became tight and uncomfortable, wincing as you rode her to the very end of her orgasm and pressed her down into the bed. Pinned down, she gasped helplessly as you fucked her firmly for the final few seconds and made her take your cock deeply, as deep as you could get it to finish off the whole sordid event completely.
You slowed to a stop but remained buried in her asshole, balls deep, not giving her the respite she needed as she helplessly crumpled on the bed beneath you. She was absolutely exhausted and needed time to recover, body feeling completely disconnected from her mind in the wake of her first anal orgasm. Just took a minute or so, gasping sweatily as you pinned her down on the cheap mattress. Nayeon heard a mumble of people through the wall and wondered how much theyâd been able to hear of her climax. It didnât matter, they had no idea who she was, but she still felt somehow exposed.
âSo Nayeon, what just happened?â you smiled.
âYou won the bet Oppa,â she mumbled.
âYeah, I did, but how? What did I just do, Nayeon?â you questioned.
âYou made me come by fucking my ass,â she muttered, blushing as she sheepishly put her head down, spelling it out directly as if she knew what you wanted to hear.
âYes, I did,â you smiled, rocking your hips into her a bit to press your still hard cock into her ass to accentuate the point.
âHave you got a vibrator?â you asked.
âUh...yeah, why?â she asked, taking a moment to find clarity of thought.
âWith you?â
âYeah, in my bag,â she replied.
âFor those little treats on the go, huh?â you teased, climbing off her to slide your cock out of her strained asshole for the first time since youâd stretched her open, making her grunt, feeling so empty and used. you slid off and grabbed her bag, tipping the contents out onto the bed next to her and searching briskly through the abundance of make-up, chewing gum and other objects to easily locate the small, hot pink sex toy.
âPerfect,â you said as you grabbed it, sweeping the other stuff aside a little more, out of the way as you focused on her once more. you laid back on the bed next to her and flicked the toy on, checking it had charge as you looked to the exhausted idol beside you.
âGet up,â you ordered her, reaching over to smack her ass. She did as she was told, on autopilot and doing as you told her, pushing herself up onto her knees where you grabbed her hips and pulled her over, facing away into a reverse cowgirl position. Nayeon fumbled sluggishly as she climbed on, her legs heavy after her huge orgasm and still not quite working right. That new, different type of climax had hit her co-ordination and she clumsily slumped into you, taking a moment to get herself together.
She gasped loudly as you wasted no further time and pulled her back down, your hand on her hip to dominantly direct her down and back onto your cock, which you slipped straight back into her ass with no fuss at all. She felt the stretch but it didnât hurt, her ass already loose and ready, easily wrapping around your cock once more as you pulled her down and buried it into her ass once more.
âRide,â you commanded her, swatting her ass to spur her on. Nayeon immediately complied and pushed on with her legs, strong things shakily getting to work as she carefully rose up then sank down to work your cock into her tightest hole, the first time sheâd ever ridden a cock during anal sex in her life. You didnât try and run it, letting her set the pace and stroke as you knew she had to get into it, simply laying back and enjoying the sight of the gorgeous Nayeon slowly riding your cock.
Her tight asshole wrapped around you so perfect, stimulating your thick shaft and pulling at your head when she dared to get high enough that you might slip out. As she got more confident and bobbed up and down with ease, getting over the initial trepidation of it all, you flicked on the vibrator and reached over her hip to press it to her clit. She jumped suddenly, not expecting it or the sensation it caused to be so violent, her body ultra sensitive in the wake of everything.
She squealed in pleasure and sensation, your other hand holding her down lest she jolt up and off, her ass squeezing nicely as she shuddered. You gave her a minute to take it all in, quite literally, working against her as she got past the shock and recovered herself.
âNow ride,â you ordered once more. Nayeon hesitated, rocking her hips forward into the vibrating bullet you held on her clit for a second longer before she got to it, pulling her feet underneath her and crouching over you. It folded her legs tighter and changed her position, sitting down more directly into your cock so you could penetrate her deeper, the full length of your cock sinking into her ass as she sat down onto you again.
âOh fuck,â she whimpered, shaking as your cock drove full depth inside her again and made her tingle, shaking as you pressed the vibrator into her clit more intently. But she did as she was told, obediently now, pushing up to start riding, thrusting herself down onto your impaling cock with careful squeezes of her asshole as she got bold enough to try it. You loved it and she was spurred on by your groans of pleasure, riding a bit faster, getting into it and giving in to the pleasure she felt. It wasnât just from the vibrator either though that was a major part of it, the intense tingle spreading from her clit.
No, the pleasure of your cock plunging deep into her ass as she forced herself down was deeply satisfying, enjoyable in a unique way and she chased that feeling as she rode. She did as she was told, a good girl, your good girl, riding energetically as she lost herself to all the sensations and stimulation. The full, different feeling of your cock pumping into her ass combined with the intense tingle of her vibrator was like nothing sheâd felt before and as a result she lost herself completely, unable to formulate clear thoughts as she was overwhelmed.
Nayeon was completely overstimulated, reaching down to try and pull your hand away with the toy, needing a break to pull her thoughts together. Instead, you just pressed it hard against her, ignoring her feeble attempts to get you to back off, crying out hard but not once slowing her stroke as she continued to ride your cock. It pulsed and flexed inside her enticingly, impossible to resist as she kept fucking hard even as she was desperately trying to get a break from the bullet.
âFucking love this, donât you?â you teased.
âUhhhh...â Nayeon moaned incoherently, adrift in the wash of sensations.
âLove being another one of my anal sluts,â you continued. Nayeon just rasped hard, loudly breaking the air as sweat prickled her brow and she winced at the intense feeling running through her, muscles tightening.
âAnother pretty Idol who just loves getting fucked hard.â
She was stung by it but frankly it was true, that moment proved it but she didnât care, only focused on the overwhelming pleasure as she fucked you hard and made sure to drive your cock as deep as possible inside her with every stroke. Her grunts became loud and heavy, gutturally intense as she just gave in and rocked against the vibrator again, her body awash with the sensations as thousands of nerve endings were stimulated in different ways at once.
âGrunting like a slut as well,â you commented, but Nayeon didnât care, barely hearing you as she grunted hard and fast, on the brink of another huge climax. It was rising in her and just as she was about to give in to it, to simply let it happen, you changed things up and grabbed her hip, holding her tightly and stopping her shoving down so you could pump up into her. Nayeonâs grunt turned to a scream as you turned it up to eleven and pounded up into her ass with short, hard strokes, the gorgeous idol held tight and clenching around you to make it more intense.
She screamed long and loud, overwhelmed as you thumped the sound from her lungs with your rapid, powerful thrusts that slammed up into her ass as you drove the vibrator intently into her clit. Nayeon had nowhere to go and just screamed her pleasure to the bedroom and anyone near enough that could hear her as her body suddenly boiled over in ecstasy again and she shook powerfully on top of you. She drove herself down, breaking your grip to impale herself fully again as she quaked in orgasm, giving a series of piercing screams of pleasure as she came hard, grinding her hips and working on her clit against the vibrator so it worked over her clit repeatedly.
She wasnât sure sheâd ever come so hard in her life and ached to prolong it, driving her hips hard with a primal rhythm to make it endured as long as possible. Her screams went silence, twitching and bucking in sharp, sudden surges as the pleasure became too much for her, the bolts of electricity more intent and effective as her body shook uncontrollably, fading into stillness as her climax faded and dissipated to nothing but a racing heartbeat and hungry breaths, reaching down to desperately shove you away from her clit in the process.
Before she even had a chance to do anything else you grabbed hold of her and wrenched her off, the idol tumbling off your cock onto the bed beside you. She was at your mercy, flapping limply in the aftermath of another orgasm as you swiftly took charge of her and rolled her onto her back, dragging her slender figure easily to where you wanted it. You were on her in a flash, once more ready to impale her on your thick cock as you threw her toned legs over your shoulders and yanked her into position before you.
âGo easy,â she breathed, wanting a break but knowing you were unlikely to give one. She wasnât wrong as you completely ignored her, lining your cock up and plunging straight back into her tired, loosened asshole with ease and shoving your hips down to get full depth inside her. Nayeon cried out and weakly tried to stop you, her body surging in a rush on sensations as your bulging head drove deeply inside her again.
You ignored her and drove her down into the cheap mattress, her hands digging into the sheets as she gave up to simply cling on and take it, you in total control as you immediately began pounding into her. There was no mercy, thumping your cock hard and deep inside her, the hardest you had so far as you focused on your own enjoyment and took all you wanted from her taut, tired body. Nayeon groaned heavily, struggling as you smashed her hard and thumped the air from her lungs, her fingers digging sorely into the bed once more as she held on.
It was only fair since sheâd had hers and now you will get yours, slamming yourself down against her with powerful grunts, breaths hard and intense as you put it to her and chased the illicit sensation of her tight asshole wrapped around your straining cock. You were completely into it and treating her like a cheap whore youâd picked up, slamming her intently without a care in the world, holding her toned legs over your shoulders as you gave her everything you had whilst ignoring her completely.
Nayeon was spiraling as she held on and took it, her asshole aching from the attention as she gasped desperately. She cried out as you suddenly reached down and slapped her across the face, stinging her, jolting her awake almost as she flinched and recoiled.
âDonât mark me up,â she gasped, not wanting to explain to her boyfriend where a hand print had come from.
âIâll do whatever I want, you slut,â you snapped in response, reaching down to grab her throat and choke her. Nayeonâs breath caught sharply, eyes wide as she surged and struggled a moment in shock more than anything else. You held her just long enough to make her squeak before letting go, the idol giving a huge gasp as you did, heart racing as you shoved her across the bed with your brutal pounding of her asshole. She never believed sheâd be in such a situation, cheating on her boyfriend and getting hard anal sex in the process but here she was.
You reached out across the bed, slowing your pace momentarily as you grabbed her panties that were clinging onto the corner of the sheets, hooking the black thong onto your fingers before leaning back over her. She grunted as you thrust hard again to swiftly regain the pace youâd had previously, wasting no time in enjoying her sweet ass as you balled up the simple, sexy thong in your hand. Without hesitation you leaned down and stuffed the underwear straight into her mouth making her give a loud, shocked sound that was immediately muffled through the material.
âThisâll keep you quiet. I only want to hear you grunt,â you smiled as you shoved them right into her mouth, your fingers pressing them deep to make her gag, body heaving as you tripped her reflex when they touched the back of her throat. You just relished the chance to treat Nayeon so roughly and flexed your cock as you pumped it deeply inside her. Your pounding was hitting the spot again and she couldnât quite believe she was enjoying it so much, your domination and dismissal of her just so hot, fucking her ass to your ultimate pleasure. Her hand pulled from the bed and reached down to touch her smoothly shaven pussy, not stopping her and just watching as she quickly located her stiff clit and started massaging it.
Her groan and shudder only made her asshole clench tighter for you and that was nothing but a good thing, pumping your hips and driving your thick cock into the snug, twitching hole. You reached across the bed to the tumble of her stuff, left from where youâd emptied her bag to find her bullet and grabbed hold of her lipstick. It was bright red, slutty, not a subtle everyday shade that she might wear. You uncapped it and twisted it open as you continued to pump your hips forward, revealing the bright stick.
You suddenly buried yourself deep and leaned over her, grabbing her hair to hold her still as she let out a muffled protest and stared widely at you. You used the lipstick to scrawl âSLUTâ on her forehead in big bold letters before you knelt back up with a grin and threw it aside, grabbing her thighs again to crank into her as you started thrusting once more. Nayeon wasnât sure what youâd done but assumed youâd written something derogatory on her, expecting little else, but it didnât matter as she was simply losing it then.
Her fingers got back to work at her clit, rubbing busily as you started really pounding her, leaning over her and rolling her hips back to you could plunge deep and hard into her asshole. Your hips shoved hard against her sculpted ass, pressing into her booty over and over as you jammed yourself into her with short, hard thrusts. She was propelled towards the edge of the bed, sliding on the passable sheets as you fucked her harder than sheâd ever imagined sheâd be able to handle, your cock splitting her tight asshole in two as you drove into her.
Nayeon was completely lost to it as you pounded her asshole hard, harder than sheâd ever experienced, her fingers dancing so easily on her clit, her well practiced technique doing the job to accentuate the sensations of the fucking. Anal might not be her bag, or so she claimed, but mixed with her fingers it was more than enough. After another minute or so of you ploughing her ass hard and her touch getting harder, faster and more aggressive she shuddered hard as another short but powerful orgasm quaked her soul.
Her noises were muffled by her panties, the black thong still stuffed in her mouth where she obediently kept it despite the humiliation of it, grunting hard through it as her eyes squeezed shut, body shaking and clenching around you. It was a bit too tight, rather uncomfortable as her stretched, strained asshole was at breaking point, barely able to keep it together before it lost all sense of strength under the energetic fucking. Youâd shoved her to the edge of the bed in the excitement and with her shakes she was suddenly over the side, squealing through her makeshift gag as she tumbled back off the bed onto her shoulders.
Her legs flailed as she landed with her ass up in the air, still twitching and kicking in climax as it faded as she was suddenly presented in the perfect piledriver position. She was barely conscious of it however as she passed out, overwhelmed by it all, the sensations of another orgasm mixing with the relentless anal pounding you were putting on her. It was all too much and her world faded, slumped back on her shoulders by the bed as you just kept going, riding her over the edge and slamming down into her.
You didnât care that sheâd passed out either, smiling to yourself in sheer enjoyment as you kept fucking her exhausted body, stepping off the bed and over her for maximum penetration, driving yourself down hard into the collapsed star. Your cock throbbed and tingled with pleasure, letting yourself really feel it as you worked to the finish, the idol slumped under your efforts and completely fucked out. Making her come from anal sex, like youâd promised, had been another personal triumph and you enjoyed that as you pounded her hard and deep, your cock bucking as you approached climax.
You relished that final few seconds, pounding into the wrecked star, her legs flopping as she laid helples. you felt the inevitable tingle and your cock stiffening fully, taking a chance on a final few strokes into her before you yanked it out and grabbed hold of yourself firmly, stroking fast. Jerking your cock furiously, you held on as long as you could possibly handle and then aimed down at her pretty face, between her folded legs and exploded with a grunt of ecstasy. Your first thick spurt was perfectly on target and spattered across her gorgeous features, Nayeon twitching as it shocked her a little and spurred her back towards attention.
Your aim was locked in and you grunted hard with every subsequent burst from your cock, ejaculating thick, salty come down over her for an impressive facial. By the time you were shivering and squeezing out the last of your load she was covered, coated with a facial she fully deserved, your prize after fucking her so impressively to the orgasm sheâd claimed was impossible. Well, one of the prizes, as you still had to claim what sheâd actually bet on which was photographs of her.
You stepped off her, straightening up with a shiver and a smile, grinning to yourself as you breathed deep to recover in the wake of a job well done. You wasted no time however and quickly found your phone from your pocket, flicking it onto camera and stepping back to the exhausted idol, still practically unconscious at the side of the bed. You steadied yourself and perfectly framed her asshole, loose and open in the wake of intense fuck, her legs slumping back only helping to spread her for the camera. you snapped several shots, getting exactly what you came for, before you stepped back to grab a couple of pictures of her wrecked form.
Seeing Nayeon slumped back, just about coming round in the aftermath of it all, was hot and you loved the way she was then compared to her hot headed attitude just a little while before at the golf course. Before she had a chance to completely come to you stepped over her and got pictures of her face with your thick load splashed across it, your masterpiece almost but it was also just fantastic to have a photo of Nayeon in perhaps the sluttiest state sheâd ever been.
âYou alright?â you asked, throwing the phone aside as Nayeon stirred, mumbling and inhaling deeply as she came around, trying to stop her spinning head as she looked around blearily.
âYeah, just...yeah, give me a minute,â she murmured, pushing away from the bed and rolling down onto her side, getting the rush of blood away from her head as she dropped her legs.
âSure,â you smiled, turning back to get dressed again. It was a quick and easy process and as she laid on the questionable floor breathing hard, trying to process everything, you got your clothes on and tucked your phone safely back in your pocket. You smiled as Nayeon slowly pulled herself onto her knees, one of her eyes closed from your handiwork, yanking herself up onto the bed as she reached out to grab a tissue from the side. Cheap as the motel was, at least they offered that.
She contemplated what had just happened; sheâd cheated on her boyfriend, again, unable to resist the temptation on what sheâd thought was a safe bet. An easy way to restore her pride and take your prized Porsche off you, but all it had led to was her passed out on a cheap motel room floor with an aching asshole and embarrassingly huge orgasms in her wake, not to mention a massive boost to your ego. She was mad, or rather wanted to be mad, because the fact was youâd made her come like she never had before and the climax had been massive, totally new and overwhelming. It was hard to look back at it with much regret.
âThat was something else,â she said as she wiped her face, giving a wince as she moved a little and strained herself, a twinge running through her gaping, exhausted asshole. Completely destroyed and she knew it would take days to recover from what had just happened.
âYou can say that again, thatâs two nothing to me,â you grinned.
âIâm sure you wonât let me forget it,â she mumbled.
âNope. Youâll have to try and even the score.â
âMaybe Iâll quit making these stupid bets, I donât seem to have much luck,â she replied.
âI dunno, there could be worse ways to lose a bet,â you said.
âI guess.â
âAnyway, Iâm outta here, weâll catch up for some more golf soon,â you said abruptly, turning to the door.
âWhat?! Wait, what do you mean youâre going? What the fuck am I supposed to do?â she exclaimed.
âTake a shower, get dressed, then take the keys back to the desk,â you smiled, throwing them onto the bed in front of her.
âI canât do that!â she said.
âWell, youâd better, someone has to check out of this flophouse. Iâve got a Porsche to drive,â you smiled and with that opened the door and walked out, Nayeon cowering behind the bed in case someone was outside. You pulled it shut but not fully, leaving a gap as you laughed and walked across to your gleaming black car in the parking lot.
âFucking asshole!â she snapped to herself, quickly throwing herself over the bed and towards the door with another wince of pain from her ass, staying the side away from the opening to slam it shut and lock it. It was an irritation, part of your game, on top of the final humiliation sheâd have to face in checking out of the place. She only hoped that whoever was at the desk didnât recognize her when she did it, not wanting even a hint of what sheâd been up to getting out.
Nobody was going to know besides youânobody. But she knew temptation would get her again, knew sheâd give into it, especially if you were gonna fuck her like that, like nobody else ever had.
She was always going to be weak to your evident skill. She just prayed you would be as quiet as her.
945 notes
·
View notes
Text
âŠ. So Mister(s) steal your girl, huh?
Content: Unhappy Relationship, (Brief) Gaslighting, Sad Reader
Bombshells, you always thought, were supposed to making a whistling sound before landing. A high pitched warning of impending doom. Too late to escape the incoming devastation, but at least it wouldnât come out of nowhere. Thereâd be some time to brace, for all the good it would do.
Maybe you watched too many movies.
Three months. Thatâs how long you got to enjoy the bliss of engagement before the world began to fall around you.
Your fiance came home and sat you down, his hand around yours. You thought he was breaking it off for some reason. What he did instead was worse.
In the aftermath you can only remember snippets of the one-sided conversation. Like tinnitus, an awful running in your ears left over from a dropped bomb.
Things like,
Still young, I want to exploreâŠ
How will I know youâre my forever unless I know whatâs out there?
Last bit of freedom before being tied downâŠ
If you love me and our relationshipâŠ
You love your fiance and your relationship. You donât want to lose it just because youâre selfish. Heâs still coming home to you, after all. Youâre the one with the ring and all the plans for the future. So what if he wants to⊠explore? Heâs even offering the same to you.
An open relationship, he calls it, like itâs some innovative idea.
Youâve heard of them before, never had much interest. Still donât, honestly, but it was that or the desolution of 4 years.
You insisted on a long engagement. Your fiance promises that you two can revisit the open relationship when youâre married.
Within a week of agreeing, heâs leaves for the weekend. He doesnât tell you where heâs going, who heâs meeting. He comes back Sunday evening smelling like someone elseâs perfume with a hickey on his collarbone. When you refuse any advances, he sighs and says he âunderstands that this is a transitionâ and goes to shower.
Itâs like that for six months. Weekends without him. Sometimes sending him off Friday morning and not seeing him until Monday evening. Lipstick on his collars, strange perfume invading the laundry. You start doing his clothes separately.
Six months. You spend months suffering in silence, sniffling through Saturdays and drifting through Sundays. Adjusting meal plans to cook for one.
The last straw is when you try to make plans on a holiday. You and your fiance havenât done on a proper date in months. You want to go out, have all his attention on you, not shared with his phone.
âOoh, sorry dear, Iâve already got plans with Malorie. Rain check, yeah? Weâll do something next week.â
You decide to go out anyway, sick of feeling sorry for yourself. Nothing fancy, just a bit of self care. You buy yourself a cute new outfit, put on a bit more makeup than usual, do your hair. Find an interesting little late night book shop. They serve wine and food and have comfy booths for people to read or talk or play board games.
The perfect place to be out but alone.
Youâre debating the merits of a romance novel when a voice comes from your left.
âLove that one.â
You blink, glance up. Find a handsome man with eyes simultaneously so dark and so warm. Coals, you think. Thereâs a cheeky little quirk to his mouth as he nods at the novel.
âItâs good if you like will-they, wonât-they.â
You hum. âIâm more in the market for something⊠easier? If that makes sense.â
He hums, gives you a solemn look. âIt does. Here, you might like this then.â
He plucks a book off the shelf and offers it for inspection. You feel awkward reading it the summary thoroughly, especially when you can feel his eyes on you. But you skim it, it looks promising, and a hot guy just suggested it, soâŠ
âRead a lot of romance?â you ask curiously.
He ducks his head a bit, endearingly shy. âA bit, yeah. Call me hopeless.â
You bite the inside of your cheek, but canât help saying. âI think itâs just romantic.â
His eyes light up. âYeah? And what kind of books dâyou usually like?â
Before you know it, youâre talking thrillers and horror novels with him. Recommending your favorite spooky novel and then following up that you always read a comedy afterwards as a palette cleanser.
You end up touring each other around the shop, talking books and authors and genres. Yet youâre somehow surprised when he asks if youâd like to sit with him. But you agree, a little thrill in your stomach that you havenât felt since⊠a while.
You each buy a stack of books, then claim a booth and proceed to read none of them. He tells you his name is Kyle, that heâs in the military but on leave right now, stocking up on entertainment for flights or long spans of hurrying up and waiting.
Youâve never met a military guy before, and you trip over your curiosity. Trying not to pry but interested in what he does. Heâs polite and patient, admitting there are a lot of things he canât tell you but heâll answer. You donât stay on the subject long, figuring the last thing he wants to talk about it work.
He gets you back in the department of uncomfortable topics when he notices the ring on your finger. Youâre quick to explain the situation, hot with shame all over again, eyes stinging despite yourself.
Instead of mocking you or just getting up and walking away, Kyle sits back looking flabbergasted.
âThatâs fucking mental,â he says, âexcuse me for saying.â
You burst into laughter. Havenât told anyone any of this out of embarrassment, but hearing someone on your side is⊠good.
âI thought so too, but⊠heâs happy,â you admit.
Kyle frowns. âWhat about you?â
You blink, canât look him in the eye. You know the answer but make a show of thinking about it.
âIâd⊠like to be again. This â the open relationship thing â seems to be working for him. So⊠maybe itâll work for me too?â You shrug. âWorth a try.â
Kyle reaches across the table, a big warm hand enveloping yours. There are callouses youâre not expecting. Tantalizingly different.
âWould you like to try it with me?â he asks. âDonât have to put a label on it or anything. But my schedule is a bit⊠itâs hard to keep up a traditional relationship, you know? But I like you, and I think your fiance is a knob.â
You snort, but flip your hand around, thumb brushing over his.
âYeahâŠâ you muse, and after saying it, a surge of confidence infuses you. âYeah, Iâd like to try this with you.â
His smile is absolutely brilliant. You wonât admit â not even to yourself for a long time â but you fall in love a little right then and there.
Next
Masterlist
#thoughtsâąïž#cod#my writing#fanfiction#reader fic#misters steal your girl#poly 141#open relationship trope#kyle gaz garrick#kyle gaz x reader
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
đđąđđ€đđ đđđŠđđŹ đđĄđđ©đđđ« đâ.ïœĄ.:*
đđđđ đđđ - đđąđŹđđźđ«đđąđ
đđđąđ«đąđ§đ : mean jock!Ari Levinson x naive!reader, mean jock!Steve Rogers x naive!reader
đđđ«đ§đąđ§đ đŹ: smutt, noncon, dubcon, daddy!kink, dd/lg vibes, choking, spanking, anal play, fingering, size difference, innocence kink, naive reader, 18+ only, minors dni!
đđźđŠđŠđđ«đČ: You never thought you'd be stuck between two beefy basketball players who have it out for each other - but which one do you choose?
đ/đ: This is part 3 of my fic, Wicked Games. I'm literally so nervous about posting this. This is 21k words long. I hope you enjoy and forgive any mistakes!
âI told you, Wanda. I barely remember anything from last night,â you say, balancing the phone between your ear and shoulder as you manoeuvre the vacuum cleaner around your room. Youâd woken up feeling like shit â hungover and with a terrible headache to boot. But a warm shower and some skincare later, youâd decided to do some chores in order to clear your mind. âI do remember you ditching me though.â
âI didnât ditch you!â Wanda screeches from the other end of the line, and you wrinkle your nose, holding the phone away from your ear before she speaks again. âCurtis told me youâd left, and then he took me back to his place! I left you a message and everything, but maybe it didnât send because the service was so shitty.â
You hadnât received her message until you got home last night, along with about a dozen more from Ari which you also still hadnât looked at, let alone responded to.
âWait, you went home with Curtis?â
Wanda giggles, âYeah. I didnât think someone as popular as him would ever be interested in me but he was! And he was so good, and gentle too, andââ
You stay quiet, letting her gush on and on about her magical night with the basketball player, ooh-ing and aah-ing and gasping at all the right places. The truth was, the moment sheâd mentioned Curtisâ name, the memory of him cornering you on the dancefloor and giving you drink after drink had all come back to you. How heâd offered to take you upstairs before Ari had interrupted⊠Oh, but what did that matter? Itâs not like you didnât already have your hands full with a basketball player of your ownâŠ
âSo, what about you?â Wanda finally asks, âDo you really not remember anything?â
You inhale deeply, âI remember talking to Ari.â
No. You remembered more than that. You remembered the thumping music, the flashing lights, the crowd surging around you. His hands on your hips, his lips on your neck. His words in your ear. How heâd fucked you right there in front of everyone⊠All of that had come back to you in the shower this morning, but youâd been trying not to think about it ever since. All you could really do was persuade yourself that it was too dark and crowded for anyone to have seen that.
âEw. Not that two-timer. Please tell me you didnât fold.â
Scrunching your eyes shut, you bite your lip, âWe hooked up.â You werenât going to delve into the details of where youâd hooked up with him, though.
âOH MY GOD, WHY DO YOU ALWAYS DO THIS?!â Wanda screeches again, and you press your lips together. It was a valid question, but you just werenât in the mood for a lecture.
âYou ditched me and went home with Curtis. Please spare me the lecture, Wanda.â
Sheâs silent for a handful of seconds, âOkay fine. But how did you get home? Did Ari give you a lift?â
You frown, âHe must have. I donât really rememberââ
At that moment, your eyes land on a blue and white varsity jacket draped over your desk chair, and your heart jolts all the way up to the roof of your mouth. Wandaâs voice prattles on, but the phone falls slightly from your hand.
Steve. Youâd met a guy called Steve last night. It was slowly coming back to you now. How Ari had broken your heart in that bathroom, how youâd felt so alone and heartbroken the rest of the night. Blurred bits and pieces slowly join together like a jigsaw puzzle in your mind⊠Steve had found you, and youâd talked to him. And thenâŠ? Ari and Steve had faced off, and youâd chosen to leave with SteveâŠ
You couldnât remember anything after that. But surely Steve had called a cab and dropped you home, right? You had no recollection of what happened in the cab, however. You just have a vague memory of feeling cold and Steve giving you his jacket while you were both in the backseat. But that was the gentlemanly thing to do, as was dropping you home after the terrible night youâd had thanks to Ari.
âHello? You still there??â
You blink, pressing the phone back against your ear, âUh, yeah, Iâm here. I donât know what happened after that, but I got home safely so I guess thatâs a win, right?â
Wanda agrees, before launching into a detailed account of how Curtis had let her sleep over and heâd even gotten her coffee in the morning after allowing her to sleep in. You sit there, half listening and half staring at Steveâs varsity jacket on your chair. Inexplicably, your fingers itch to touch the soft material, to hold it against your nose and see if you can detect a scent to try and remember more of what had happened last night. You have a vague memory of how heavy and secure it felt around your shoulders, but you canât recall anything else no matter how hard you try.
A distinct rattling against your doorknob distracts you momentarily, and before you know whatâs happening, your door flies open, and Ari appears. The spare key youâd given him clenched tightly in his fist, and a scowl on his handsome face.
âWhy the fuck have you been ignoring my messages?â He snarls.
Seeing him now, seeing his devastatingly handsome face, his hair which is slightly wet at the ends, as if he just showered. His grey tank that clung to his body and showed off those incredible, tanned biceps. Oh God, seeing him now just makes you feel all weird, hurt and angry and helpless and yet so attracted to him all in one. And you wonder if all these conflicting emotions show on your own face as you stare him down.
You sniff in what you hope is a dismissive way, âIâm on the phone with Wanda right now.â
It takes him two seconds to cross the room, snatching the phone from your hands before speaking into it gruffly: âFuck off, Carla.â He hangs up while you gape at him in shock and annoyance, before throwing your phone to the other end of your bed. âAnswer me. I wonât repeat myself.â
Heâd been messaging you nonstop all night and even this morning, but you couldnât bring yourself to look at them. Not after how much heâd hurt you last night in the bathroom.
âWhy would I reply to your messages when I have nothing left to say to you?â You say, priding yourself on keeping your voice level and calm.
He scoffs, running a hand through his hair like he usually does when he feels insulted or frustrated, âWatch your tone. Thatâs no way to talk to someone whoâs been worried sick about you since you let that asshole abduct you last night.â
Your jaw drops open, âWorried sick? Are you for real, Ari? You werenât worried sick when you left me in that bathroom even after I begged you to stay with me.â
Ari blinks, crossing his arms over his chest, âYou remember that?â
You side-step your vacuum and square up to him (as well as you could possible square up to someone who is almost double your height). âI remember how heartbroken I felt, how hopeless and drunk I was. And you⊠you didnât even care! Not even a little bitâŠâ Your voice breaks, and you hate it and you wish you were stronger but you feel your shoulders crumple and your eyes well with tears.
âAww, babyâŠâ Ariâs strong arms wrap around you, and he pulls you into his solid chest. And he smells so good, like fresh soap and aftershave, and his embrace is so familiar, so safe, and you hate him for that. âDonât cry, baby. You know I hate it when you cry. Look, I didnât want to leave you, but I had to. Sharon was making a scene and multiple people were looking for me.â
At the mention of her name, you push him away immediately and take a few steps backwards to create some distance between the two of you. No, you wouldnât let him sweet-talk you this time, you wouldnât fall victim to his manipulations. You were going to stand your ground.
âDonât, okay? You donât need to make all these excuses because you basically laid it all out on the table last night, Ari. I remember everything.â
âBaby, listenââ
âNo, you listen! You strung me along for weeks, telling me youâd make me your girlfriend one day. I told you Iâd do anything for you. I let you fuck me wherever, however you wanted! I begged you to stay, but you told me you already had a girlfriend, and now I know that if it came down to it, youâd always pick her over me. So, Iâm done.â
You swallow back your tears and stand with your head held high, heart pounding at everything youâve just said. But you also feel exhilarated, liberated because youâve never voiced your thoughts to him like this before. And he just stands there, eyes narrowed as he stares you down and yet he says nothing, and you wonder if youâve finally rendered someone like him speechless.
With triumph, you turn on your heel, walking past him and into your bathroom. You have nothing to do in there but you busy yourself with rearranging your lotions and creams, determined to ignore him until he leaves.
âI could take you out tonight,â he calls from the bedroom, âLike a real date. We could go to one of those Italian restaurants downtown. And we could stay at a hotel after that, I can easily get us a penthouse suite at the Hilton, I know youâd like that.â
You would like that. In fact, your heart lurches in excitement. A romantic, public date with Ari? Oh, that would be incredible! But your happiness is short-lived when you realise that none of it meant anything if he was still with Sharon. That meant this date would probably take place in the shadows of the night, with him on edge over someone spotting the two of you together. And you refused to be his second-choice, his dirty little secret, any longer.
âIâm not interested, Ari,â you mutter, pretending to read the label of your shampoo bottle. A minute passes before you look up, disappointed when he doesnât answer. Had he left? Oh, you were hoping he wouldâve stayed longer and grovelled a bit more. Or even grovelled at all because he still hadnât apologised. You resist the urge to call his name as you stare hard at your shampoo bottle, so hard that the label blurs. Still nothing. You sigh before leaving the bathroom, heart sinking that he left.
But Ariâs still there, standing in the middle of your room. Deathly still, and in his hands is Steveâs blue and white varsity jacket. Shit. Youâd completely forgotten it was there.
âThis is his.â Ari says softly.
You donât say anything.
His blue eyes meet yours, narrowed and accusatory, his jaw tense with contained anger. He holds the jacket up as if itâs a piece of damning evidence in a murder case, and youâre the convict on trial. You see a glimmer of betrayal on his face, and his lips press into a thin line.
âWhy is this here?â
Your mouth suddenly feels dry. Itâs like his demeanour has completely changed in the past thirty seconds. Youâd never seen him so calmly angry before. Itâs almost eery.
âI asked you a question.â
You chew on your lower lip, âI-I was feeling cold, so heââ
Again, he closes the gap between you with just two long strides. But this time, he pushes you against the wall, his hand going around your throat and giving you the strangest sense of dejavu.
âWas he in here? Did you let him fuck you?â
He shakes you when you donât answer, and his fingers squeeze your throat threateningly.
âNo, okay!â You say, feeling your windpipes close. Of course, you and Steve hadnât slept together â all heâd done was give you a ride home, right??
âDid you let him touch you? Did you!?â He shakes you again, âDid you hook up with him? Tell me the fucking truth.â
âNO! Get the fuck off me!â You cry, pushing at him feebly.
âDo you remember everything? Tell me right fucking now, because if you donât remember then that means that asshole took advantage of you while you were drunk.â
âI REMEMBER EVERYTHING, OKAY?!â You lie, âNothing happened. H-He gave me his jacket because I felt cold, then he dropped me home. Nothing else happened, just let me go!â
Ari does let your throat go, but his menacing eyes never leave yours. Youâve never seen him so⊠affected before. He was always so cool, collected, so nonchalant⊠but right now, he almost looks frenzied. The sneer never leaves his face as his hand slips up to grab your jaw instead.
âAre you sure?â His every word is enunciated slowly, in a frighteningly level manner as he stares you down. âYou better be fucking sure, because I know guys like him. Heâs a fucking slimeball who wouldâve been happy to touch you even if you were unconscious.â
Your heart sinks at that, but you know Ariâs just speaking out of anger. Steve had been so sweet, and heâd never do that. You were sure of itâŠ
âAll he did was give me a lift home!â You try to wiggle out of Ariâs grip but he holds you firmly against the wall, his huge body pinning you flat against it similar to how he had last night when heâd fucked you. Out of nowhere, a wave of anger surges through you, the memory of him using you and disposing of you flashing through your mind once again. And now he had the audacity to get mad at you for going home with someone else? The next words out of your mouth are spiteful:
âBut it wouldnât be a problem if I did hook up with Steve, would it? I mean, itâs not like I have a boyfriend.â
Quick as a wink, Ari flips you around, till your cheek is rammed up against the cold wall, and you can practically hear the angry rumble from his throat. He roughly yanks your shorts down your legs, along with your panties too. You struggle against him, but your protests die as his palm cracks down on your bare ass hard.
âDonât you fucking even think about that.â Ari hisses, smacking your ass four times in quick succession.
âStop!â You squeal, pushing back against him but heâs too big and strong, âStop, you jerk! It hurts!â
âDonât you ever even entertain the idea of hooking up with someone else.â Ari growls in your ear, his unforgiving hand raining slaps down on your poor, ass which already feels raw, âYouâre mine. I own your whole fucking body and nobody else can touch you. Say it.â
You sob in pain, fighting against him, âNo! You donât respect me, you donâtââ
âThat doesnât fucking matter,â he says through clenched teeth. Roughly, he pulls your pyjama shorts down, and your panties are quick to follow. His palm collides with your ass over and over again, alternating between your two bare cheeks with unforgiving slaps whilst ignoring your cries of protest. âI had you first. That means youâre mine, and he canât have you. No one can have you unless I fucking say so.â
Your eyes widen, his words chilling you down to the bone. Never before has Ari ever sounded so serious, so scary. You swallow harshly, before gasping when he pinches your ass meanly. It hurts, you feel like your ass is on fire as he resumes slapping it over and over again. His other hand holds you tightly by the hip to keep you in place â otherwise, with the force of his smacks, youâd have gone flying across the room.
âStop it, Ari! Fucking stop it!â You beg, trying to keep resilient despite the fact that your backside is stinging so bad. The last thing you want to do right now is start crying and fall into a submissive stupor that has you begging for his forgiveness and approval. And you know that very well could happen, because thatâs whatâs always happened in the past when heâs punished you.
âSay it. Say youâre mine.â
âNo! Fuck you!â You werenât gonna give in to him. Not this time.
You squeal when his hand presses against your lower back, bending you over slightly. He spreads your glowing ass cheeks, swiping his finger up your slit. You squeeze your eyes shut when you hear him smirk at your wetness. Your body canât help but respond to his touch⊠but itâs your mind and willpower that you need to keep strong right now.
âYou wonât say it, huh? What, you decided to develop a mind of your own overnight?â He gathers your wetness on his finger, steering clear of your clit completely as his finger moves upwards instead. You clench involuntarily when you feel his digit probe your asshole, âI make all your decisions, you got that, sweetheart? I own you. I decide what you do, who you talk to, all of that shit.â
Oh, how was he so possessive over you when he couldnât even call you his girlfriend? You just couldnât understand himâŠ
He forces his pointer finger into your asshole, making you scream out loud at the intrusion. Heâs fingered your ass before, but never as roughly as now. You bite down on your lower lip â youâve already screamed once but you donât want to give him the satisfaction of doing it again. His other hand leaves your hip to grab your hair, pulling your head back.
âSay youâre mine, or Iâll add another finger.â
âHow can I be yours when youâre the one who doesnât want me to be your girlfriend!?â
Ari scowls, and yet he doesnât respond. Instead, he continues to spank your ass. And his finger continues to pump in and out of you, and you find yourself biting your lip now to suppress your moans.
There was just something so carnal, so raw, about him finger-fucking your ass. He was stoic and angry right now, but in the past Ari would always tell you how obsessed he was with your butt. How cute and round it was, how it drove him crazy when you bent down in your cute little skirts. How you had the type of ass that was always just begging for a smack. And heâd always find reasons to âpunishâ you, insisting on spanking you for the smallest of offences. Heâd told you that he loved how needy you got when he spanked you, and how he knew it got you horny when he fingered your butt.
But right now, it seemed like Ari was more fuelled by anger and jealousy than lust. And a part of you, despite everything, the neediest and most insecure part of you is happy that heâs so jealous. That heâs so affected by the prospect of you getting with Steve. And yet⊠Yet it clearly isnât enough to get him to leave Sharon for youâŠ
âI own you.â He grunts in your ear, âI donât fucking care if you say it or not. But youâre not gonna speak to Steve Rogers again. Do I make myself clear?â
He doesnât wait for you to answer, probably because he knows you wonât right now. Thereâs a shift in energy, you both can feel it. You know he can sense your mind fighting against him harder than ever before. Itâs in the way you keep your mouth clamped shut, despite inwardly wanting to moan in pleasure.
Ari slips his hand down your front, cupping your mound as he continues to finger your butt with his other hand. You suppress another gasp, fighting the urge to press against his palm. You hear him smirk again from behind you, grinding the heel of his hand against your clit. You exhale loudly, thrill shooting straight down to your core.
âDonât think I give a fuck about you giving me the silent treatment,â he says into your ear, âDaddy can still make you cum harder than anyone else ever could, and youâll cry like a fucking baby while you do it.â
His words go straight to your pussy and you clench hard. Your hips move on their own accord, thrusting forward to hump straight into his hand before you still them. But it feels so sinfully good, your clit rubbing against the hard heel of his palm. And it doesnât help that he knows exactly how to move his hand against your bundle of nerves, circling and pressing and rubbing at you.
âFuck,â you breathe.
âThere she is,â Ari murmurs cockily, âThereâs my girl. I guess the little baby didnât lose her voice after allâŠâ
âI mean, fuck you.â
He snorts, rapidly pressing his finger in and out of your puckered hole with such force that he rocks you forward, making your pussy press deliciously against his hand.
âYouâll listen to me,â he says beguilingly, licking the shell of your ear, âyouâll do exactly what I say. I donât care if you want to throw a tantrum right now and act out and pretend you donât want me anymore. I own your pussy, and I decide when weâre done. Not you. Me.â
You drop your head in shame, the pleasure in your tummy making you almost dizzy. Your body sags, surrendering to him physically as he mauls you. The tight walls of your ass swallow his finger up each time he thrusts into you with it, the force jolting you forward, making you dry hump his hand. Your ass burns and yet it feels so sexy, and you know youâre losing yourself; you know youâre losing the battleâŠ
âSay it. Say whoâs making you feel this good,â Ari breathes, rubbing your clit sensually, coaxing you to rut against his hand, to chase your pleasure while he dangles it in front of you like a carrot. âNobody else will ever make you feel like this, you got that? Just me. So, say it.â
âAri,â his name falls past your lips in a choked whisper, and you scrunch your eyes shut as you cum violently. You spasm in his arms, pussy walls clenching and releasing over and over again as you squirt all over his hand.
âThatâs a good baby,â Ari coos, holding you up because your legs feel like jelly, and you canât bring yourself to open your eyes. âItâs okay, you can be mad at daddy all you want. But I know whatâs best for you, and I loââ He pauses, clearing his throat and pressing his lips down on your neck, kissing and licking at your skin, âI own you, you got that?â
You donât answer, and he walks backwards with you in his arms. He lays you down on the bed before making a show of licking your cream off his fingers. You lie there, watching him and trying to catch your breath. Coming down from that orgasmic high, a dark feeling manifesting in the pit of your stomach. Youâd let him get to youâŠagain.
âWeâll go out tonight,â Ari announces, âIâll pick you up around nine, and weâll go wherever you want to go.â
âNo.â
His eyes narrow, âWhat?â
It takes you a second to gather up your strength to sit up. Your orgasm has weakened you â or maybe itâs the emotional weight of what youâre about to say next.
âI said no, Ari. I donât want to go out with you.â
He blinks, but doesnât say anything. You take that as your cue to continue.
âIâm done, okay? Iâm serious this time. I donât wanna be with you if youâre still with her.â You suck in your breath, looking somewhere beyond his shoulder because itâs too intimidating to meet his gaze. âI donât wanna go on a date that starts at nine in the evening when itâs pitch-black outside, just because you canât risk being seen with me. I deserve better than that.â
Ari crosses his arms over his chest, regarding you carefully and yet he still doesnât say anything.
âA-And I deserved better last night. I didnât deserve to be left alone in that bathroom. I was high, and drunk, and I begged you to stay with me,â you bow your head, âI-I deserve someone who isnât embarrassed of being with me in public, Ari.â
âIâm not embarrassed of you, I just canâtââ
âYou canât risk it, I know. You have a girlfriend. And I wish to God it was me, but itâs not. So, Iâm done trying to persuade you.â
He scoffs, âYou donât mean that. Youâre just in a mood, but youâll come crawling back to me the moment you start feeling needy again.â
You shake your head sadly, âThink whatever you want to think, Ari. Iâm done.â
Sighing lowly, you keep your head bowed as you pick at a loose thread on your quilt. You canât bare to look at him, because a part of you knows that looking at him would make you melt and then heâd have you back eating out of the palm of his hand. But you were done this time, you were so exponentially done, andâ
âListen to me,â In a flash, Ari grips your chin harshly between his thumb and forefinger. Forcing you to look into his menacing eyes that flash with indignation and anger. âIf you end this now, then thatâs it. Weâre done. I wonât ever speak to you again.â
Your heart jolts, stunned by his harsh words. But that was what youâd decided youâd wanted, right? For you and him to be done? Or had you wanted him to grovel, apologise, break up with Sharon and shack up with you? Nevertheless, you try to remain strong.
âOkay. Thatâs fine.â
âIâm serious. I know you think this is some kind of game and youâre playing hard to get, but I swear to God, I will leave this room and never even look at you again. Is that what you fucking want?â
His face is inches from yours, and you try to read his eyes. Try to understand him on any level, try to detect if thereâs an inkling of care behind those eyes, even an iota of love or adoration for you. A desperation to stay with you, be with you. But you canât. His face is unreadable, like a mask. And so a lone tear breaks free and meanders down your cheek, and you speak in a broken whisper:
âMaybe itâs for the bestâŠâ
He backs away as if youâve stung him, or flung a vial of poison right in his face. His eyes narrowed, nostrils flaring, chest rising and falling with each breath as he glares daggers at you. And a large part of you just wants to take it all back, to jump into his arms and burst out crying like you always do, and heâd make you feel better for the night and then leave before you woke up tomorrow. No, you had to stay strong.
Easily, like heâs slipping on that damned mask once more, Ariâs features morph from anger to nonchalance, and he straightens up and shakes his head.
âFine. Then weâre done.â
âFine.â
âFine.â
He opens his mouth as if to say something else before thinking better of it. Instead, he turns and leaves without a second glance back at you, his fists balled up at his sides. Â
Itâs only when heâs gone, and the door slams shut with a crushing finality, that you allow yourself to burst into tears. Loud, wracking, sobbing tears, and one word falls past your lips in a choked whisper:
âBye.â
***
Heartbreak felt strange. For one thing, it was constant. You missed Ari all the time in the days that followed. You thought it would get easier after a few days, but two weeks later and you still felt like your heart had been sawed in half. And every time youâd see him on campus, your heart would jolt.
In the past, heâd always smile at you or give you a wink â even if he was with his girlfriend. Now? You may as well have been invisible for all he cared. He never looked at you, or whenever his eyes did glance in your direction, it was like heâd see right through you or over your head. You didnât exist to him anymore. And it hurt.
But isnât this what you had wanted?
Well, yes. And yet, you canât fathom how itâs actually happened. A large part of you had expected him to come crawling back to you like how he had last time. Youâd expected your phone to blow up with texts and calls from him, expected him to show up at your door at midnight for a booty call, even. But nope. Radio silence. You and Ari were well and truly done and heâd moved on.
And often, when you were getting ready in the morning, your gaze would fall on the blue and white varsity jacket still draped on your chair and wonder if it was time for you to move on to someone else tooâŠ
But Ari still plagued your mind, and you didnât know how you were supposed to contact Steve or even if you wanted to. After all, all heâd done was give you a ride home when you were messy drunk and probably at your most unattractive. He probably wasnât even interested in you like thatâŠ
âOh my Gosh, Curtis is coming this way. Do I look okay? Do I need to powder my nose again?â Wanda hisses at you. The two of you are sat on one of the wooden tables in the campus courtyard. She quickly grabs your compact, not waiting for you to answer as she scrutinises her reflection in the tiny mirror.
Oh, right. Another important advancement in the past two weeks: Wanda and Curtis were now a thing. Which made it even harder to avoid Ari, who was Curtisâ best friend. Even now, as you look beyond Wandaâs shoulder, you can see Curtis walking towards her with Ari right next to him. To your relief, Ari hangs back, getting his phone out instead.
âHey, babe.â Curtis pulls up behind Wanda, wrapping his arms around her while she throws your compact back at you so she can squeeze his bicep. It hits you in the face and you huff to yourself as you put it away, pointedly trying not to look at the two of them while they start to make out. Watching them be a happy couple especially stung seeing as your own ârelationshipâ had ended in such a disaster.
Looking beyond them proves to be a mistake, however. Ariâs now been joined by Sharon, and the two of them are also wrapped up in a kiss. God, what was with everyone? You scowl and look down at your lap.
âWhatâs wrong with your friend, sweetie?â Curtis asks Wanda, his voice dripping with smug amusement. You almost scoff out loud at the use of âyour friend,â as if this man hadnât been flirting with you the night of the party two weeks ago. You still havenât mentioned that to Wanda â not when sheâs so happy with him now.
âOh, nothing. Sheâs always moody nowadays.â Wanda says flippantly, pulling him down to sit on the bench next to her as the two of them continue to kiss obnoxiously. The buzzcut-haired man squarely grabs her breast and gives it a squeeze â right out in the open! But Wanda only giggles, letting him pull her into his lap and feel her up as their make-out session takes a quick, R-rated turn.
âThatâs my cue to leave,â you mutter to yourself, gathering your books and standing up. The happy couple doesnât even glance your way or even acknowledge youâve said anything. You sigh, wondering whether this was what the rest of your college experience would be like. Youâd had your fun at the start of the year and now you were doomed to be the third wheel to these twoâŠ
âOh my gosh, youâre the girl from that party, arenât you?â
A high-pitched voice knocks you out of your hole of self-pity, and you almost run smack into⊠Sharon. Sheâs standing by your wooden table now, hand in hand with Ari, who looks like he wants to be anywhere but here.
âH-Huh?â Your mouth suddenly feels dry. Youâve never spoken to Sharon before â and how could you? How could you even look her in the eye after youâd spent weeks and weeks sleeping with her boyfriend?
âYouâre the girl from the party,â Sharon repeats, elegantly raising her voice over the obscene making out sounds coming from Curtis and Wanda. âI was pretty drunk but I remember you! You were in that gorgeous red dress, right?â
Your heartâs racing, and you wish you could disappear. Instead, you nod and force a smile.
âYeah, that was me. Hi.â
âI thought so! You have to tell me where you got that dress, girl! I honestly couldnât stop talking about it. I mean, just ask my boyfriend!â She nudges Ari, who is trying his best to appear nonchalant, ignoring her as he texts someone on his phone. Sharon rolls her eyes before continuing, âI was totally off my face drunk, but if I remember anything, itâs that dress.â
You nod, forcing a tight smile. âI was pretty drunk too. And the dress is from this website called White Fox Boutique. Look, I have to goââ
âDid you get home okay?â Sharon interrupts, her face morphing into a look of concern. And God, you hate how kind sheâs being. It would have been easier to swallow the fact that youâd slept with her boyfriend had she been a bitch. Not a ray of literal sunshine who was so pretty to boot â with messy blonde hair cascading down her back in perfect waves, and the sparkliest blue eyes. No wonder Ari had chosen her â she was absolutely stunning, and even more so up close.
âYes, I got a lift homeââ
âOh, thatâs right! You were with Steve Rogers, that guy from St. Judeâs!â Sharon says excitedly, clasping her manicured hands together before grabbing Ariâs bicep, âI didnât know he had a girlfriend now. Although itâs a good thing we both had our boyfriends there that night to get us home safely.â
Ari snorts, finally deciding to contribute to the conversation: âHeâs not her boyfriend.â
âUm, okay. And how would you know that, babe?â Sharon smiles sweetly up at him.
The brunet freezes, glancing at you for a nanosecond before he clears his throat. âThat guy couldnât hold down a girl if his life depended on it. Heâs too volatile.â
Sharon rolls her eyes, âYouâll have to excuse my boyfriend. He has this weird rivalry thing with Steve Rogers. Theyâre both basketball players, you see.â
You nod, trying to pretend like this is all new information to you. âUh, right. Well, Steve isnât my boyfriend, actually. I only met him that night and he was kind enough to give me a lift home. Speaking of home, I gotta gââ
âYou and Steve would make a cute couple,â Sharon muses, âyou guys looked good together that night.â
You smile awkwardly, shifting from one foot to the other and not knowing what to say. She clearly had an excellent memory of that night considering she was off her face drunk for the majority of it.
You hear Ari huff while youâre wracking your brain for an excuse to leave. Sneaking a glance at him, you find him frowning, his hands curled up into fists by his side. Oh, he was affected! Did that mean he still cared? A lightbulb goes off in your headâŠ
âM-Maybe I will go out with Steve. Weâve been texting a lot since that night.â Your voice comes out shaky, the lie feeling foreign on your tongue.
Ari glares daggers at you, âThatâs a bad idea.â
Sharon slaps his chest lightly, âDonât be rude! I think thatâs a fabulous idea!â
The brunet bristles and looks down at his girlfriend with an annoyed look on his face, âDonât you have a class you need to be getting to?â
âI do butââ
âGo.â
Your eyes widen at his gruff tone, and youâre even more surprised when Sharon nods at his command. What was it about Ari that made every girl around him bow down to his authority so easily? Youâd been guilty of it too in the pastâŠ
âOkay, grumpy-pants,â she says easily before turning to you, âit was nice meeting you! Iâm Sharon, by the way.â
You tell her your name.
âCool, Iâll find you on Instagram. You can text me the details of your dress there!â She says happily, and all you can do is nod while Ari continues staring at you with a steely expression on his face. Clearly, he was bothered by the idea of you and Steve texting! So what if it wasnât even true?
You stare back at him defiantly, finally feeling like youâve gained the upper hand in the two weeks since you two have been apart.
In response, Ari narrows his eyes, grabbing Sharon as sheâs about to walk away. Your heart drops when he kisses her right in front of you, his gaze fixed on you as his lips move against hers. You feel your face grow hot, then cold, then hot again, heart feeling like someoneâs shredding it into pieces. How could he? Your eyes well with tears, but you fight to keep them at bay because you canât cry here, not in front of everyone.
He continues making out with her, being as obscene as possible as his eyes lock with yours, and you just stand there, frozen and gormless, not even able to look away. Finally, after what feels like ten years, they break apart. Sharon giggles, and Ari slaps her ass before sending her on her way. You wish you could gouge your eyes out.
âYouâre unbelievable.â You mutter lowly once Sharon is out of earshot.
âAnd youâre a liar.â
âWhat?â
Ari steps closer to you, âI can always tell when youâre lying. Youâre not texting Steve.â
You roll your eyes before pushing past him, âItâs none of your business anyways.â
Curtis â youâd forgotten he was even there â breaks a kiss with Wanda to grin up at you. âDonât mind Ari, heâs just been extremely crabby lately. Not getting laid does that to people.â He goes in for another kiss, adding against Wandaâs lips, âSame canât be said about you and me, huh, sweetheart?â
Ugh.
âWanda, Iâm leaving. Are you coming?â You ask, doing your best to ignore the two basketball players.
âWhat? Uh, no, Iâm busy,â your friend answers distractedly before Curtis pulls her back in for another kiss.
âYouâll stay away from Steve if you know whatâs best for you.â Ari says quietly.
Great. Was he seriously threatening you now?
âIâll do whatever I want,â you raise your chin up at him defiantly once more.
Ari scowls, running a hand through his hair. You know him well enough to know that he does that when heâs frustrated. âLook, Iâm being serious. Itâs for your own goodââ
âWhy do you even care? I thought we were done, Ari.â
âWe are done.â
âThen leave me the fuck alone, okay!? Iâll date whoever I want to date.â
âNot him.â
âYes, him.â
âNo.â
âYes!â
âWeâll vacate this bench if you two need the space to fuck.â Curtis offers jokingly, but both of you ignore him as you stare each other down.
Finally, you huff, attempting to sidestep him but heâs way too big and easily blocks your path. A second attempt, and he blocks you again â and this time he has the audacity to smirk amusedly. That boils your blood, and you glare up at him. How dare he try and tell you who you could and couldnât date? When he just made out with Sharon five inches away from your face not even two minutes ago!?
 âJust listen to me for once,â Ari grabs your wrist but youâre quick to tug it back. His scowl deepens, but he doesnât grab you again, âSteve is bad news. Heââ
âHe canât be any worse than the guys I already do know.â You cut him off pointedly before turning around and walking away without a second glance.
***
âI canât believe I let you drag me here.â
Youâre all too familiar with the universityâs basketball court â you used to come here all the time to watch Ari play. That didnât mean you wanted to be here now. In fact, it was the last place you wanted to be, and youâd told Wanda that several times but she wouldnât hear any of it.
Wanda rolls her eyes, âCurtis is playing, and as his girlfriend, I need to be there for moral support.â
You wrinkle your nose; sheâd only been going out with Curtis for a few weeks now and yet she was running around acting like Curtis was the president and she was the first lady or something. She didnât really have any time to be your best friend anymore. You and Wanda had bonded at the start of the academic year â doing everything from attending society meetings together to having movie nights and sleep overs.
But now, it was all âCurtis wants me to go to this new club with him,â and âCurtis says that itâs okay to bunk lectures once in a while!â and âOh sorry, I canât hang out tonight â Curtisâ schedule just got cleared up so he needs me to go to his room.â It made you wonder whether youâd been this insufferable too when you were with Ari.
âMoral support? Wanda, this isnât even a proper game. Itâs just a practice,â you remind her, âand anyways, I donât know what Iâm doing here. Itâs not like Iâm dating Curtis.â
âOf course not, youâre not his type at all. I just couldnât show up alone, thatâs just sad,â says Wanda before she spies Curtis in the corner of the court with a few other teammates, all of them stretching and doing warm-ups. She waves at him like mad, blowing kisses in his direction. He shoots her a quick smile before turning around to talk to a nearby cheerleader.
You spot a familiar figure, tanned, tall and muscular with his long brown hair pushed back with one of those metal wire headbands that men wore, barking out a game plan to the rest of his team. Ari. You freeze.
âWanda!â You hiss, tugging hard at her sleeve, âYou said that Curtis told you that Ari was sick and wouldnât be at practice today!â
Wanda blinks, âOh. That was a lie.â
âWhat!?â
She shrugs, âCome on. I needed you here today and I knew there was no way youâd come if you knew Ari was here. Hey, does my lip gloss look okay, by the way? Iâm gonna go say hi to Curtis.â
âDonât leave me all by myself!â
Wanda rolls her eyes, tugging her arm out of your grasp, âYouâll be fine. Iâll be right back anyways. In the meantime, just find us a good spot to sit. Somewhere close to the front where Curtis will be able to see me.â
And sheâs gone before you know it. Great. The last thing you needed right now was Ari thinking youâd come here specifically to see him play. And with his big head â thatâs exactly what heâd think. You contemplate just leaving â you could tell Wanda that youâd had a medical emergency or something. Or maybe you could just sit somewhere in the back or hide in the bleachers, and Ari would never have to know you were here. He was too busy ordering his team around, he hadnât noticed you yet anyways, and maybe you couldâ
âSweetheart, I was hoping Iâd see you here.â
A warm hand grasps your waist, and your first reaction is to jump back and smack whoeverâs touching you in such a forward way. But then you turn, being met by a sturdy chest covered by a blue and white St. Judeâs basketball jersey. Golden hair. Sparkling blue eyes. Angelic face.
âSteve!â You exclaim, before realising that you sound way too happy to see someone who is essentially still a stranger to you. You clear your throat, trying to sound more casual. âWh-What are you doing here?â
âOur court is being renovated, so we got permission to practice here with your team.â He flashes you a bright smile, his hand still on your waist, his thumb stroking you from over your blouse. His eyes rake over you unabashedly, and you find yourself growing hot under his gaze. âThis is a really pretty outfit you got on, sweetheart. Is it for anyone in particular?â
You were wearing a pink blouse and cardigan set, with a matching pink tennis skirt which had unfortunately shrunk in the washing machine. Youâd still worn it though, promising yourself you wouldnât make the mistake of bending over and giving everyone within close vicinity a good eyeful of your panties.
âOh, uh, no, not for anyone in particular,â you babble. You feel nervous around him, but not necessarily in a bad way. âThanks for getting me home safely that night, by the way. I, uh, I meant to thank you the next morning but I didnât have your number or anything.â
Steve nods, shooting you a wink, âThatâs alright, princess. I think itâs me who should be thanking you for that night.â His hand slips down to your hip, giving it a warm, meaningful squeeze.
You frown, âWhy would you be thanking me? I didnât do anything.â Your Uber ride home with Steve was still a blur to you, but you doubt anything eventful had happened during it. âOh, donât tell me I kept you entertained with all my drunken chatter. Iâm sorry, I do that sometimes, and I was so embarrassingly drunk that night.â
He blinks, before a slow smile spreads across his face, âBaby girl, donât you remember?â
âI remember me being a total embarrassment, and you being a total gentleman. You even gave me your jacket and I still have it now!â You say brightly, picturing his varsity jacket still hung up on your desk chair back in your dorm room. âI wanted to return it to you but you never called, or texted, orâŠâ your eyes widen when you realise what youâve said, âI mean, not that I expected you to call me. I understand that all you did was give me a lift home. Iâm not insinuating that you had to call me, or that youâre attracted to meââ
âHey, hey, hey,â Steve easily grabs your chin before his thumb brushes upwards over your lips, effectively shutting you up. His eyes are intense, and so close, his lashes fanning his cheekbones as he looks down at you, âI am attracted to you.â He says squarely, before chuckling, âI thought that much was obvious. I shouldâve gotten your number that night, baby girl, but youâd been drinking a lot.â His eyes glint as he licks his lips, âAnd Iâd never take advantage of you when you were drunk.â
Oh, he was such a gentleman! Of course, heâd never take advantage of you while you were drunk! Unlike dumb, stupid Ari! As if on cue, you look beyond Steveâs shoulder, the tiniest part of you hoping that Ariâs watching this interaction between you and the blonde. But the brunet is busy warming up now, grunting as he does his push-ups in the corner of the gym, his tanned, muscular arms bulging. You almost bite your lip before focusing back on Steve.
âGive me your phone,â Steve says suddenly, and youâre obeying him before youâve even registered what heâs asked. He smirks, taking it from you and typing his number in, saving it before handing it back to you. âYouâll text me tonight, wonât you?â
Was he asking you or was he telling you? Either way, you find yourself nodding.
His eyes bore into yours, âSay it, then. Say youâll text me tonight.â
Oh, he was so intense! But you donât seem to mind one bit. Again, you nod. âY-Yes, Steve. Iâll text you tonight.â
He gives you a relaxed smile, âGood. We can discuss where Iâll take you on our first date.â
A thrill ripples through you. A date?! Youâd never been on a date before! Oh wow, this wasâ
âHey, you guys!â
Sharonâs bright voice echoes across the gym as she makes her way over towards the two of you. Sharon. Of course. Of course, sheâd be here â she was a cheerleader. And she looked beautiful as she always did, with her blonde hair piled up in a messy bun, her cute cheerleading outfit accentuating all her curves perfectly. Youâre hit with a sudden wave of insecurity â would Steve forget about you now that she was here? â but you try to keep it at bay.
The truth was, Sharon had requested you on Instagram a few days ago as sheâd promised she would. And youâd had to follow her back, which was painful enough seeing as half of her pictures were her with Ari. But she was sweet when she texted you asking about where your red dress was from, and a few more mini-conversations and a bit of small talk later, clearly, she thought the two of you were friends.
âIâm so glad youâre here!â Sharon squeals, giving you a quick hug which you reciprocate whilst wondering why exactly sheâs so happy to see you. She nods at Steve with a humorous twinkle in her eye, âAnd youâre Steve Rogers, aka Ariâs best friend in the whole world.â
Steve snorts, âYep. Thatâs me.â
She giggles, looking from him to you and back to him again, âLet me guess. You guys are a couple now.â
You shake your head, âNo, weââ
ââWe are.â Steve cuts you off, winking at Sharon before wrapping his arm properly around your waist and pulling you into him. Your eyes widen, cheeks feeling hot. You werenât at all used to public displays of affection like this, nor were you used to anyone being as forward as Steve was being right now. After all, this was only your second time meeting him- how was he already telling people you were together? And why werenât you objecting to it?
Sharon clasps her hands together excitedly, âYay! I told her you guys would make the cutest couple.â
Steve chuckles, and your eyes widen when his hand meanders downward. His palm settles on your ass, cupping it as he casually speaks to Sharon. Sheâs in front of you, so she canât see it, but your eyes nearly bug out of your head as you feel his big, warm hand cup your ass through your tennis skirt, even giving it a squeeze.
âCareful, Sharon. You might get in trouble if your boyfriend sees you talking to me.â Steve jokes airily, as if he isnât kneading your ass cheek at the same time. Your face is on fire, but you also feel your walls clench, turned on by the extra attention heâs giving you as he nonchalantly talks to someone else. Itâs hot.
âPfft, no way. Ari doesnât care who I talk to, heâs not really the possessive type.â
âInterestingâŠâ Steve murmurs softly, almost to himself.
âLook, there he is now,â Sharon waves across the court, âHey, babe!â
You follow her gaze, watching Ari as he dribbles the basketball casually. Upon hearing her voice, he looks up. Heâs got a disinterested look on his face as he nods in acknowledgement at Sharon, but then his eyes meet yours. And itâs like the whole world freezes over, and your body freezes and your blood freezes.
Ariâs face contorts from disinterest to shock as he drinks in you standing with Steve. You feel your chest tighten, as if your body canât decide between feeling triumphant that youâre making Ari jealous, or upset that youâre making Ari jealous. Either way, you hear Steve smirk, and then he pulls you closer, giving your ass an even harder squeeze that has you yelping.
The shock on Ariâs face quickly morphs into hatred and disdain. Heâs all the way across the court, and yet you can see his knuckles redden as he grips the ball so tightly you fear it may explode. A part of you wants to move away from Steve out of respect for Ari, but you couldnât do that even if you wanted to. Steveâs grip is like iron around you, his palm glued to your ass as if he owns it.
Almost like heâs doing it on purposeâŠ
You donât know what to expect from Ari, but you brace yourself nevertheless as he makes his way over. But the dark look on his face has melted away, and by the time he reaches you, he looks cool as a cucumber, almost as if heâs slipped on a mask of nonchalance at the drop of a dime. You always wondered how he did that so easilyâŠ
âWhy arenât you out there cheering me on?â He asks Sharon, pulling her into his chest and pointedly kissing her. Your blood starts boiling once more and you subconsciously sidestep closer to Steve, lifting your chin up in defiance in Ariâs direction. The brunette side-eyes you and clutches Sharon closer in return. Â
Sharon beams up at Ari, âI was talking to Y/N. Iâll go in a second, because the squad is starting a new routine today and I want us to get it down in time for the next big game, andââ
But Ariâs no longer listening to her; him and Steve have now locked gazes much like how they did weeks ago at the party.
âIâm not sure why you even decided to show up today, Steve.â Ari breaks the steely silence first, âNo amount of practice could help your godawful team beat mine.â
Steve smirks, undeterred. Pointedly, his arm tightens around you. âI wouldnât be so sure about that. Something tells me youâll be distracted tonight.â
Ari â somehow â looks equally unbothered, never breaking eye contact with Steve. You think you see his lip curl into a snarl for a millisecond, but itâs gone before you can be sure. âEven distracted, Iâd still beat your ass.â
The blond snorts, âYour overconfidence is going to cost you, Ari. Itâs what made you lose her.â
âLose who?â asks Sharon, but she quickly grows distracted by the cheerleaders that are in the corner of the court, âUgh, I gotta go. Theyâre trying to practice the pyramid and we need six of us to make it work. Iâll catch you later, okay? Please donât try to kill Steve while Iâm gone.â She kisses Ariâs cheek before waving at you and Steve and skipping away.
That just leaves you, standing frozen by Steveâs side while the two men lock eyes in their silent battle. And why does it kind of hurt, the fact that Ari hasnât looked at you even once throughout it? In a way, youâre relieved that all they seem to be disagreeing over is basketball and who would beat who (aka lame boy stuff). But then that in turn makes you wonder: Is Ari not even affected by Steveâs arm around you? But then why did you even care if he was or wasnât affected? And how was Steve being so forward, and, and, andâ
âI-I gotta go. Wandaâs calling for me.â You lie, slipping out of Steveâs grip and scurrying away. The energy bouncing off both of them made you feel nervous, on edge, almost unsafe. You look back over your shoulder now to see them still staring at each other. Cold, barren stares that seemed to have grown more intense now that youâd left. It makes you gulp, and you wonder if itâs just a basketball rivalry between them after all â or it itâs something more.
âWhere the hell have you been? Didnât I tell you to find us good seats?â Wanda rolls her eyes, grabbing your hand and yanking you over to the last remaining front row seats. You try to clear your head of any thoughts of Ari or Steve, instead marvelling over how many people had showed up to watch these two teams play together in what was just a practice match.
âI was, uh, I just saw Steve.â
âWho?â
âHeâs the⊠he gave me a lift home the night of the party.â
Wanda wrinkles her nose, about to say something before she grows distracted, âLook! Thereâs Curtis! The gameâs about to start!!â
You never held much of an interest in basketball, even when you used to watch Ari play. But now, you pay attention carefully as the teams hit the court. Ariâs team have maroon jerseys and Steveâs team are in blue. They huddle on opposite sides of the court before the coach blows a whistle and they start playing.
âLook how good Curtis looks in his jersey,â Wanda gushes.
Ari looks pretty good too, you almost say out loud. And Steve too.
Both Ari and Steve were very similar on the court. Both the respective captains of their own team, you observe them ordering their teammates around, calling out strategies and gameplans, hyping the players up. They moved around similarly too, both so big and beefy and yet so fluid and lithe when dribbling the ball across the court. They were both clearly the most talented players out of everyone, yet you couldnât tell who was better between the two of them.
âCâmon Rogers, is that the best you can do!?â Ari taunts after shooting an easy three-pointer about a minute into the game.
Steve rolls his eyes before beckoning one of his teammates closer. Heâs a brunette with âBarnesâ printed on the back of his jersey. The two of them confer for a few seconds while Ari and Curtis laugh and gloat with their own teammates. Then the coach blows the whistle again.
You zone out for a while, the maroon and blue jerseys becoming a blur as they whiz across the court. A bunch more points scored, the roar of the crowd, Wanda shrieking happily every time Curtis scores or jogs close to your seats. You, however, are much more interested in the way Steve had brazenly felt you up just now before this practice match had begun. Or how Ari hadnât even looked at you when heâd come over to confront Steve. Or howâŠ
âYou fucking tripped him.â Steve seethes, the frustration in his voice carrying across the court and making you refocus on the game which has suddenly halted. The blond looks pissed, a borderline lethal look on his face as he kneels down next to his teammate. The brunette, âBarnesâ is on the shiny floor, clutching his knee in pain.
Ari shrugs, âNo I didnât.â
Curtis snickers behind him.
Steve gets to his feet and shakes his head, but he barely has time to react before Ari throws the ball at him. Hard. It hits Steve squarely on the chest before he catches it, his jaw twitching as he does.
âCâmon, Rogers. You got a sub for your friend or are we gonna have to call it like last time?â Ari grins.
The brunet called Barnes limps to his feet, âNah, I can play.â
Ari frowns. But the coach blows the whistle and the game resumes. This time, you pay closer attention. You note how Curtis is playing dirty, shadowing Barnes till heâs nearly on top of him, even trampling on his feet a few times.
And itâs meant to just be a practice game, but Ari and Steve look like theyâre playing in the basketball world championships â or whatever it was called, itâs not like you would know. Both look stone-faced and determined, stealing the ball from each other multiple times, blocking each other, not letting each other shoot. They seem to be within a game of their own, one which was mental almost as much as it was physical.
âIs that all you got, Steve?â Ari taunts as he steals the ball from the blonde.
âShut the fuck up,â Steve mutters, stealing the ball straight back.
Back and forth it goes, neither of them letting the other shoot. Taunting and jeering each other every chance they get.
âWhatâs the deal with them?â You find yourself asking Wanda, your eyes glued to the court, âWhy do they hate each other so much? Has Curtis ever told you?â
Wanda shrugs, âAll I know is that the last time our team played against Steveâs, he lost it and got a yellow card, making his whole team lose. Curtis told me that. Basketball is a competitive game, Y/N. I thought you knew that.â
This seemed more than just a silly sports rivalry, thoughâŠ
âI fucking saw that, you bald fuck!â Steve rages at Curtis, halting the game once more. âIf you trip another one of my guys one more fucking timeââ
âYouâll what? Blow your top off and get another yellow card?â Ari smoothly steps in front of Steve, squaring up to the blond with a smirk on his face, âNot a single person in here would be surprised, pretty boy.â
In a flash, Steve has hold of the front of Ariâs jersey, âKeep fucking talkingââ
Ari doesnât back down, and your heart begins to thud like crazy as you watch them. Theyâre quite close to where you and Wanda are sat, but you have to lean forward to hear what exactly theyâre saying.
âNot so fucking smug now, are you?â The brunet sneers lowly. âThought you could dangle her in front of my fucking face? But you canât keep a girl, pretty boy. And you canât keep your cool either.â
Theyâre like two Adonises, one as ripped as the other. One every bit as tall and built as the other. One every bit as handsome as the other. And both with an equal look of hatred on their faces, a kind of deep-seated hatred that made you uncomfortable, that chilled you down to your bones as you sit frozen in place, watching it all unfold.
âShut the fuck up,â Steve murmurs threateningly, a blue vein in his forehead looking like itâs about to pop.
Ari smiles coolly, âOr what? Gonna let your team down again, Rogers? Maybe a yellowâs not enough for you, maybe youâre aiming for a red card this time, huh?â
âA red cardâs worth splitting your fucking skullââ
âROGERS, LEVINSON, BREAK IT UP!â
You jump when both the teamsâ coaches blow their whistles, making their way over to the two captains. Curtis drags Ari away, and a guy with âWilsonâ on his jersey, as well as Barnes both pull Steve in the other direction too. A five-minute recess is called, and you canât believe what youâve just seen.
In his teamâs respective corner, you watch as Ari snatches up a bottle of water and takes a long swig before pouring the rest of it over his head, as if to cool himself down. Swivelling your eyes, you see Steve in his teamâs corner of the court, his hands curled into fists by his side as Barnes and Wilson speak lowly to him. But his blue eyes seem far, far away. And his jaw remains tensed, a dark, almost unreadable look on his face.
The game resumes, but this time it feels different. The dynamic between the two men is completely juxtaposed from what it was the night of the party. Then, Steve seemed in control, laughing as Ari lost his cool. Now, itâs the complete opposite. Ari seems to have recovered from the scuffle, resuming his taunts and insults as he dribbles the ball up and down the court like a pro. But Steve is somewhat out of it, still playing well but almost as if heâs out-of-sync with himself, as if his mind is elsewhere.
And Ari seems to have picked up on it.
âWhatâs the matter, Rogers? About to lose it again?â Ari snickers after heâs dodged Steve and scored another three-pointer.
Steve says nothing.
St. Andrews (Ariâs team) is up by three points. Thereâs no scoreboard as it was just a practice and not an official match, but thereâs a freshman in the front row â Jake Jensen â whoâs acting like a play-by-play commentator.
âWill Steve Rogers lose his marbles and cost his team another match?â Jake speaks into his headset in a suspenseful tone, âWill this all-star athlete crack under the pressure? Will he succumb to the oppositionâs tireless taunts? Will the golden boy lose his cool once more? Will heââ
Steve swiftly tosses the ball aside, and the ref barely has time to blow the whistle to call for a time out before the blond grabs Jake Jensen by the collar and hoists him up in the air as if the freshman weighs nothing more than a feather.
âYou say one more fucking word, Iâll shove this headset up your fucking ass, got that?â Steve shoves Jensen back in his seat before throwing the poor freshmanâs headset at his face, knocking his glasses off. Jake swallows and nods, his mouth clamped shut and a frightened look on his face.
You bite your lip and watch as Steve returns to the game. Heâs still got that far-away look in his face, as if he isnât quite one hundred percent there. He also looks agitated, rattled, unnerved. You feel wary of him, and yet at the same time you also feel a pang of pity, a part of you wanting to go up there and give him a hug despite the fact that you donât know him like that.
The game starts up again, and quite frankly, you really just want this damned practice to end already. The atmosphere is so intense, so thick, you could practically cut through it with a knife. Steve scores a point, then Ari does, then Steve, then Ari â itâs almost like theyâre playing a one-on-one match and everyone else on the court is a paid actor.
âYouâre losing your edge, pretty boy,â Ari starts his taunting once more, âDo it. Lose it. Let everyone down, Rogers. Show everyone what aâ
âGODDAMIT, JUST SHUT THE FUCK UP!â
 Steve explodes. What happens next happens very quickly. Steve, in a fleeting fit of rage, throws the ball straight at Ariâs face. Hard. Except Ari dodges it just in time. You hardly register what happens after that, and â
THWACK.
The ball hits you right in the face.
Commotion around you. Yelling. Whistles blowing. People talking. Whispers of your name. You think you even hear a snicker from right next to you. And yet you hardly take in any of it, trying your best to catch your breath. Your ears are ringing, your face burning with immediate pain.
Oh god, oh god, oh my god!
âWhat the fuck is wrong with you!?â Ari roars at Steve.
You try and find your voice, try to voice that youâre okay, try to grab for Wandaâs hand but itâs like youâre stunned into place. And truth be told, youâre not okay. The whole right side of your face where the basketball hit you hardest throbs in pain. You can even feel the tears brimming in your eyes. Oh, but you canât cry here, you just canât! But it hurts! Oh, it hurts so bad!
The next thing you know, youâre being scooped up into someoneâs muscular arms.
âAre you okay?â Itâs Ari. You blink several times to clear your fuzzy vision. Were you imagining him? No, his arms feel very solid and familiar around you as he lifts you up, carrying you out of the crowd and to the side of the court.
âIt hurts!â You canât help but whimper, feeling like a baby. A disoriented, helpless baby.
âOh my gosh, is she okay?!â You hear Sharon run up to you two. Shit. Ari wouldnât be caught dead holding you in his arms in front of his girlfriend, would he? Despite your disoriented state, despite all the pain, you brace yourself for him to drop you.
âGo get some ice,â Ari orders her. âThereâs an ice box in the locker room. Go.â
Youâre too preoccupied with your throbbing face to really notice Sharonâs reaction, but she dutifully does what he tells her.
âItâs okay, youâll be okay,â He murmurs, brushing your hair out of your face.
âIâm sorry,â Now you hear Steveâs voice, a scuffle which was him probably pushing past people. You try to straighten up in Ariâs arms so you can look at the blond, but dizziness overtakes you. You can still hear him though, despite the ringing in your ear, âIâm sorry, I didnât mean toââ
âYou stay the fuck away from her,â Ari growls.
âShut the fuck up, I wasnât talking to you.â
âYeah? Well, Iâm talking to you, asshole. Youâve already done enough.â
Ari walks away with you in his arms. Youâre finally able to look over his shoulder as he carries you, and catch one last glimpse of Steve just standing there. Heâs staring at his hand, flexing it in front of him as if he canât believe what heâs just done. But it wasnât his fault, was it?! You canât think straight, and your face throbs with pain if you try to touch it.
âI canât fucking believe him,â Ari fumes, as he walks the two of you into a bathroom off the side of the court. You welcome the privacy, being away from the multiple pairs of eyes that had been ogling you when the basketball had hit your face. He gently sits you down on the sink before grabbing a first aid kit thatâs conveniently in one of the drawers. âI told you he was trouble, didnât I? Now heâs physically attacked you in front of everyone. Heâs a fucking psychopathââ
âAri, it hurts,â you interrupt, your voice all wobbly.
The brunetâs features soften. Heâs got an ointment in one hand, but he uses his other one to brush your cheek, coming up to stand between your dangling legs.
âThisâll numb the pain.â He says, his voice soft like a cloud. And youâve never felt this type of softness from him before. Especially not in the past few weeks whilst heâs been giving you the cold shoulder. He spreads the numbing ointment over and around your eye, and you sigh, feeling a little relief.
âThatâs a good girl,â Ari murmurs, his hand coming to rest on your leg and giving it a squeeze, âHe got you straight in the eye, that dumb fucking prick. Itâs definitely gonna bruise, but youâre doing so good, baby. Youâre being such a brave little girl.â
Oh god, the way he was speaking was giving you butterflies! Why was he doing it? Did he still care about you?!
âWhy are you being so nice?â You blurt out, the pain on your face making you deliriously bold.
Ari snorts, squeezing your thigh, âBaby, I can be nice. You know that.â
Well, heâd been awful these past few weeks. Heâd been awful to you the night of the party, too. And yet⊠You can feel yourself slipping, getting lost in his blue eyes that seem to be sparkling with earnesty, andâ No! No, you werenât going to let yourself go there. Not this time!
âY-You werenât being so nice to Steve tonight.â You accuse, trying to shake off the romantic tension that seems to be creeping up on both of you, trapping you in that bubble of desire that you always seem to find yourself in alone with him.
Ari scoffs. âDonât defend that asshole, not after he gave you a black eye.â
âHe didnât mean to!â
âDidnât I tell you to stay away from him? That he was bad news?â Ariâs hand doesnât leave your bare thigh, and youâre acutely aware of his thumb stroking your skin softly. âNow heâs gone and hurt you just like I knew he would.â
âYou were goading him the whole time, Ari!â
âThat doesnât give him the excuse to physically assault you.â
âThatâs not what it was!â You try to frown, but it makes your eye throb with pain, and you wince instead.
âWell, either way, youâre never gonna see him again after tonight.â Ari declares.
Your jaw drops open, âExcuse me?â
He meets your gaze squarely, the hint of an amused smile touching his lips, âYou heard me. Heâs too volatile, and if you had listened to me, youâd know that.â
âHe only blew up like that because you wouldnât stop insulting him!â
Itâs his turn to frown, âHe blew up like that because thatâs who he is.â
You regard Ari suspiciously, âHow do you know him so well?â
Ari sighs, suddenly devoting all his attention to screwing the cap back on to the ointment bottle. He takes his time, carefully placing the bottle back in the first aid kit before he refocuses on you. You expect him to answer your question, but instead he cups your face (the side that hadnât been hit by a basketball).
âSweetheart, the bottom line is that he hurt you.â Ariâs voice drops a few octaves, his face suddenly so close to yours, so close that you can see his long lashes flutter as he blinks, âI didnât like that.â
You bite your lip, goosebumps running up and down your arms. You feel a sudden sense of dejavu â being in a bathroom with Ari alone like you were all those weeks ago at that party. The bathroom where heâd left you. âWh-Why didnât you like it?â
âYou know why.â He moves even closer, his lips looking so plump and pinkâŠ
âNo. Tell me.â
âBecause I care about you. And Iâm sorry for leaving you alone that night.â
Tenderly, he kisses you. And you donât even fight it, easily melting into it despite everything. Despite how much youâd coached yourself not to fall for him again. His lips just feel so good, so natural, so him. And heâs holding you so gently, almost like youâre made out of glass. Itâs like itâs a different Ari thatâs kissing you now, so different from the man youâd gotten to know, from the man whoâd hurt you and lied to you countless times.
The two of you pull apart, before instinctively pulling back in for another kiss. And you donât know if itâs you or him that initiates the second one, but itâs like thereâs an invisible string between the two of you, keeping you connected no matter how hard you try to run away.
âAri,â you whisper against his lips, âAri, what does this mean?â
He says nothing, continuing to peck at your lips. His hand slips up your skirt, but you quickly grab it to halt him. No, you needed answers this time before you took it any further.
âY-You said you care about me.â
âYeah, I did. I do.â
âAre you going to break up with Sharon?â
Silence.
And just like that, the bubble pops. You crash back down to reality. Your black eye throbs, your heart throbs, and now your headâs throbbing too. Sighing sadly, you push Ari away.
âHey, look, Iâll figure something out.â
You shake your head, âI donât have time for you to figure something out, Ari. Itâs either me or her. Because honestly, Sharon doesnât deserve this and neither do I. And Iâm not going to start sneaking around with you again if thatâs what youâre thinking.â
Ari doesnât say anything, but his eyes look torn. He opens his mouth as if to say something before clamping it shut again and sighing. Running a hand through his mane, he leans forward as if to kiss you again, but you turn your head, not wanting to give in to the temptation a second time.
His silence is all the answer you need. With a heavy heart, you sigh.
âWe need to pull the plug on this â whatever this is.â You say firmly, âand maybe itâs time for me to see other people so I can properly move on from you.â
Immediately, Ariâs eyes narrow, âWhat, like Steve? I already told you heâs dangerous.â
âHe likes me and heâs not afraid to be seen with me in public!â
âHeâs not afraid to physically assault you in public, thatâs for sure.â
Round and round the two of you went, in this never-ending circle of fighting then making up then fighting again. It needed to end. You had to end it.
âSteve asked me out earlier today, and I think Iâm going to go.â You scoot off the sink, feeling a bit shaky on your feet but overall alright enough to walk away.
âNo, youâre fucking not.â Ari blocks your path, looking frustrated beyond belief. âLook, the only reason he even asked you out is because he wants to get back at me.â
Your jaw drops open for the second time in the span of five minutes. Angrily, you push past him, âYouâre a fucking dick, Ari.â
âIâm not saying it to hurt you, Iââ
âNo, just shut up!â You interrupt, âAnother guy asks me out and you canât help but make it about yourself, can you? Because God forbid a guy likes me for me, right? Fuck you.â
He opens his mouth to as if to say something, but the door to the bathroom pushes open at that exact second.
âThere you guys are!â Sharon huffs, looking red and out of breath, with a bag of ice in her hands. âIt took me ages to find the ice box, are you okay?!â
âYeah. Iâm fine.â You answer, but she insists on icing your eye for you. It makes you feel even worse, standing there and allowing her to gently press the ice against your injury. The physical relief is instantaneous, but you feel icky on the inside. Yet again, youâd kissed her boyfriend behind her back. And it was even worse since you and her were kind of friends now.
Ari slips out of the bathroom without another word, and you watch over Sharonâs shoulder as he leaves. As he disappears down the corridor until heâs just a shadow, and only then you allow yourself to let out a long sigh. There. It was done. You and Ari were over now.
Forever.
***
âSorry again for the black eye,â Steve says, his hand pressing against the small of your back as he leads you up the cobblestone pathway to his front door. âI promise I donât usually have to resort to violence to get a girl to go out with me.â
Itâs been a week since the fateful basketball practice game. Steve had texted you that very night, apologising over and over again for throwing the ball at your face. You were forgiving, naturally. It wasnât his fault, and itâs not like he was aiming for you anyways. After that, the conversation had quickly flowed over to other things, and you found Steve easy to talk to over text. It wasnât as intimidating, and he led most of the conversation, telling you how heâd love to take you out that weekend. The two of you had texted all week â and it was a welcome distraction from Ari, anyways.
Now, you giggle, feeling all glowy and special because the day of your date is finally here. Youâre outside, the sun is shining and Steveâs confidently taken your hand in his. In comparison, you canât even remember the last time youâd held hands with Ari â or if youâd ever held hands with Ari for that matter.
âThatâs alright, Stevie. Just as long as you promise not to do it again, I donât think Iâd fare well as a battered and abused wife.â You answer before your eyes widen once youâve realised what youâve said. Had you just referred to yourself as his⊠wife? On your very first date? God⊠What the fuck was wrong with you?
But Steve only smirks, pulling you up the stairs leading to the front door of his house before yanking you into him, taking you by surprise. Your face collides with his hard chest as he kisses the top of your head. Your cheeks immediately go hot â he was so forward sometimes! No. All the time. He was incredibly forward all the time. And you donât think you mind it in the least.
âTrust me, sweetheart. If you were my wife, I wouldnât have allowed you to run around in that slutty little outfit at practice in front of so many feral basketball players.â He says, grabbing his keys from his pocket and going to unlock the door.
You bite your lip, âAre you calling yourself feral?â
His gaze is intense as he looks back at you, but then he chuckles, âBaby girl, with you prancing around in that tiny excuse of a skirt, who wouldnât be feral?â
Your eyes widen and you stare down at the floor again, cheeks forever hot at his way with words. Steve smirks, pulling you inside. You find yourself in a massive foyer. Youâd never seen anything like it, because the front door to your familyâs house back home simply led into a living room. But this place was all marble floors and crystal chandeliers and grand staircases â like a fairytale palace.
Everything leading up to this moment had felt surreal like a fairytale. Steve had picked you up promptly at 4pm, just like he said he would. And heâd checked every box on the imaginary first date checklist in your mind that you didnât even know you had. His hair was all windswept and gorgeous, starting to grow longer down his neck. His face was clean-shaven, blue eyes sparkling as heâd kissed you on the cheek when youâd opened your dorm room door to greet him.
With your hand grasped tightly in his, heâd tugged you to his car. Held the door open for you, helped you inside and heâd even secured your seatbelt for you.
âIâm so excited!â youâd blurted out when heâd got into the driverâs seat. And Steve had smiled, leaned over the console and kissed your forehead, murmuring in agreement. And it had made you swoon, your eyes widening at how forward he was, how comfortable he was with you when this was only the first date.
And then heâd grabbed your chin and looked at you with those intense eyes, âBaby girl, you know what would make this date even better?â
Entranced, youâd asked him: âWhat?â
His features had hardened for a second, and his grip on your chin tightened all of a sudden too, âYou donât mention Levinson tonight. Or ever again. Not when youâre with me. You got that?â
Your jaw wouldâve dropped open had he not been holding your chin so hard. But youâd shaken your head hastily, not wanting to do anything to upset him or ruin your first date, âO-Of course, not, Steve, I wouldnât, Iââ
âIâm serious,â Steve had said softly, and yet he sounded almost threatening, âI hear his name come out of your mouth even once, and Iâll be very angry. Got that?â
âY-Yes, Steve.â
âAnd if I find out youâre dating me just to make him jealous, I wonât be happy. Understood?â
You had swallowed harshly. Was that what you were doing? Oh, you didnât even know! But you decided to focus entirely on Steve after that.
âI understand.â
And then heâd changed, letting go of your chin and shooting you a winning smile. His demeanour relaxed once more as heâd started up the car, and all the tension in the air dissipated. He began complimenting your dress, your hair, telling you how beautiful you looked and how much fun the two of you would have tonight. His warm hand patted your bare leg, and then it stayed there for the duration of the car ride, making you relax, making it seem as if that moment had never happened.
And thatâs how youâd ended up at Steveâs house. And sure, it was a bit strange that you were at Steveâs house for your first date with him. But heâd said something about checking on a few things at home before he took you out. It was a casual date anyways, so you didnât mind. Plus, he looked so handsome and earnest in his pressed white shirt and navy jacket, how could you ever say no?
âThis place is huge,â you canât help but marvel.
Steve shrugs, âI guess. Itâs pretty empty nowadays â my parents are both surgeons and they travel overseas a lot to perform big surgeries. And I live on campus at the frat house, so itâs just my little sister here now. I like to check in on her every now and then.â
Oh, he was so sweet! Nothing like Ari, who was looking worse and worse by comparison. Ari, who never took you out on dates. Who only ever wanted you for sex. Whose love language seemed to only consist of lying to you, and the only times he was ever sweet was when he was manipulating youâŠ
And yet⊠despite everything, your mind flits back to the way heâd carried you off when Steveâs ball had hit your face. How tenderly he had stroked you and tended to you. How sweetly heâd kissed you, making the butterflies in your tummy grow alive with excitement and nerves.
Stop, stop, stop thinking about Ari!
âSo, where are we going for our date?â You ask brightly, letting Steve grab your hand again as he pulls you through a large, carpeted corridor.
âOh, youâll see,â Steve says vaguely, âBut I thought we could hang here for a while. Do you want anything to drink?â
He leads you into a modern yet grandiose looking front room, with luxurious leather couches and a fireplace and an ornate coffee table that looks more expensive than your whole house back home. Thereâs also an open plan kitchen, also modern and minimalistic, and Steve drags you over, pulling out a chair and pushing you down by the shoulders to sit at the marble island.
âWater is fine.â You answer politely, not wanting to ruin your appetite before the date itself had even begun. Again, you start to wonder what he has planned for you two⊠A cute cafĂ©? A posh restaurant? An aesthetically pleasing diner, even? Your heart somersaults excitedly at all of the potential prospects. The closest youâd ever gotten to a date before this was Ari ordering Nobu to your dorm room and the two of you eating on your bed while you forced him to watch Gossip Girl with you on your laptopâŠ
 âWhatâre you smiling about, gorgeous?â Steve interrupts your thoughts.
âHuh? Nothing.â
He shakes his head and gives you another one of his charming, lop-sided smiles, âYou sure you want just water? Weâve got some good bottles of wine down in the cellar. Or I could mix you a drink, although Iâll warn you now, Iâve been told Iâm a bit too generous when it comes to measuring out the alcohol.â
Your eyes widen â was it a thing to drink before a first date? You didnât know, since youâd never been on a date in your whole entire life. Would you look dumb if you just stuck to water? Could he tell how much you were currently overthinking things? Itâs not like you were against drinking â itâs just that you had done so much of it on the night of the party that you were looking to steer clear. Plus, you wanted to be completely sober for your first date, andâ
Steve chuckles, âOkay then, water it is.â He tosses you a bottle of still water and you catch it gratefully. Unscrewing the cap and taking a swig, you watch him as he moves around the kitchen island, settling down on the seat next to you before grabbing your chair and pulling it over till youâre very close to him.
âIâm really happy you said yes to this date, baby girl,â he says in that intense way that he speaks, all up close and his blue eyes sparkling like a crystalline lake where the sunâs hitting it just right. It reminds you of Ariâs eyes, actually â and it was crazy how both Steve and Ari had the exact same shade of blue eyes.
âOh, uh, Iâm happy too,â you say shyly, gulping as he pulls you even closer, his hand coming to rest on your bare thigh. He strokes your skin, leaving goosebumps in his wake before he fingers the lacy hem of your sundress.
âAnd I love this little dress youâre wearing,â His voice lowers, and your lips part as you watch his Adamâs Apple bob as he swallows, his face so close to yours. âI love that you wore it for me today, sweetheart. You did wear it for me, didnât you? Just me?â His grip on your leg hardens slightly, but youâre too busy focusing on his long lashes to even notice.
âY-Yes, I thought it would look cute for our date,â you breathe, acutely aware of his fingers playing with the soft material of your dress, lifting it up slowly.
Steve smirks, âYou do look cute, in your pretty pink dress that you wore just for me.â He grabs the back of your neck and pulls you forward, his eyes hooded and lips hovering over yours. Just an inch away, and your heartrate quickens, and you move closerâ
âSteve! I thought I heard you come in!â
You and Steve spring apart when a girl appears in the doorway of the kitchen. But her wide smile is immediately replaced by a look of embarrassment and even fear the moment she sees that youâre there too.
âO-Oh, Iâm sorry, I didnât realise you had companyâŠâ she stutters, backing out of the room.
âKira, wait, donât go,â Steve jumps up and grabs the girlâs arm before she can escape, âCome meet my date. Babe, this is my little sister, Kira.â
For some reason, when Steve had mentioned his little sister living here earlier, youâd automatically just assumed there was a pre-teen running around somewhere in the house with a live-in nanny chasing after her. But Kira looks about the same age as you, and she also looks somewhat petrified. Standing there next to her brother, wringing her hands together and barely being able to make eye contact with you.
âHey, Kira, itâs nice to meet you.â You say pleasantly, and she returns your smile awkwardly for a nanosecond immediately looking back down at her feet, as if she felt embarrassed in her own skin. Sheâs pretty, with pale skin and blonde hair just like her brother. But Steve was big, assured and confident, whilst Kira looks extremely shy, with a slight build â much smaller than him. Her hair is scraped back in a tight plait down her back, and her glasses were slightly crooked on her face.
âHey,â she whispers softly, and she looks at you for a second or two, but seems to grow alarmed when you meet her gaze. Quickly, she looks to the floor again, her fingers fidgeting nervously.
âSheâs the girl Iâve been telling you about,â Steve says to his sister.
Your heart swells, and you beam up at him, âYouâve been talking about me?â
He gives you a wink, âOf course. Youâre practically a household name, sweetheart.â
Kira clears her throat, backing away slowly, âI-I should go, uh, it was nice meeting youââ
âStay, Kira, please!â Steve says, âWeâre leaving in a second anyways, then youâll have the whole place to yourself.â
The poor girl looked extremely awkward, and a part of you feels sorry for her as she stands there quietly, with Steve beaming next to her.
âI like your sweatshirt.â You say after a few seconds of silence.
âTh-Thank you,â Kira answers, glancing down at her front before shooting you another quick, tight-lipped smile. âI â uh â I thrifted it a while back.â
âI love thrifting! Iâm new to the city though, so I donât know any of the good places.â
âKira could show you around!â Steve suggests. You nod politely. Kira smiles too, but you can tell she still looks mortified. You try not to make it obvious, but youâve noticed how her hands are shaking as she keeps them clasped in front of her. A part of you can relate â you still get shy and awkward around people you donât know, too.
Kira starts backing out of the room again, âI â uh â Iâm so sorry, I have a report, Iââ
âNo, please! Youâre good!â you say, âIt was really nice to meet you!â
âYou too,â she answers, before leaving the room and closing the door gently behind her.
A few beats pass before you speak.
âShe seems really nice,â you say, taking another sip of water.
Steve nods, looking distracted as he watches after his sister through the glass pane of the door. His smile from earlier is still plastered on his face, but it no longer seems to reach his eyes. The atmosphere, the air itself, suddenly feels heavier, different in a way, and you canât quite pinpoint what it is.
When Steve finally looks at you, heâs got a dark look suddenly shrouding his face. But he smiles nonetheless, grabs your hand and pulls you up to your feet, âYeah, sheâs great. I know she didnât talk much but thatâs only because she tends to get really anxious around people she doesnât know. But I promise you, sheâs a good kid.â
âI totally understand.â
âNo really, if you get to know her, sheâs a lot of fun. She doesnât really go out muchâŠâ His voice trails off, but you feel him squeeze your hand tighter as he leads you out of the kitchen and into a spacious corridor.
âI get that,â you answer honestly, wondering if you should say anymore or whether it would be overstepping. But Steve still looks distracted, and you want to show him that youâre present and attentive and interested in what heâs telling you â which you are. âHonestly, I get it. Does she have a good group of friends at her college? I know that friends can beââ
âShe went to your college.â Steve interrupts you.
 Your eyebrows shoot up in surprise, âShe goes to St. Andrewsâ? No way, thatâs so cool! I donât think Iâve seen her around but thatâs probably âcause the campus is so big, but wow, Iââ
âNo, she used to go there,â he says, stopping in front of what you assume is his bedroom door, and turning to look at you with a peculiar expression. Steve, always so forward with his emotions, but right now his blue eyes gaze at you with a look thatâs almost unreadable, and his words come out blunt. âShe doesnât go there anymore. She dropped out.â
Oh.
You can feel his hand clutching yours very tightly, his grip almost crushing. And yet, despite the physical contact, he seems far away. Like heâs lost in his own world, like thereâs something brewing inside his head but you canât seem to read him and figure out what exactly it is. His full lips are pressed into a thin line, and his other hand grips the doorknob tightly for a handful of long seconds before twisting it and pulling you into his room.
âSteve, IâŠâ
He shuts the door before turning to face you once more, and heâs still got that stormy, distant look on his face, a look youâve never seen before now. Itâs almost eery, how quickly his demeanour had changed. Just a minute ago, he was being charming as hellâŠ
But then his face suddenly relaxes, lips twitching into that lop-sided smile of his. The familiarity of it relaxes you too, makes you not fully notice how it still doesnât reach his eyes as he tugs you into him.
âWhy did she drop out?â You breathe.
Steveâs face is so close to yours, his blue eyes blazing and his jaw tensing and untensing almost rhythmically. He sucks in a breath, his charming smile freezing on his face as he looks somewhere beyond your shoulder.
âShe just didnât have the best time there,â his eyes darken, the grip he has on your hand not relenting in the slightest, âThere were some people â one person â who justâŠâ He trails off once more, before his gaze suddenly snaps back to you, and he clears his throat, âIt was just one of those things where she decided it was best for her to drop out. That was last year, and sheâs taking some courses online now.â
âIâm sorry, Steve. That mustâve been so tough for her,â you exhale, unaware that youâd been holding your breath in.
He nods, and you watch him closely. His eyes twitch before he smiles once more, pulling you towards his bed, âYeah, it was.â
He backs up till heâs sitting on the edge of his bed, pulling you on top of him till youâre straddling his lap. Automatically, your arms wind around his neck, and you donât think youâve seen a more intense-looking pair of eyes than his in that moment. Neither of you say anything, but his fingers dance up and down your bare legs. Slip up your hips and give them a squeeze, and you bite your lip.
He kisses up your neck, the first few being feather-light before they grow more frenzied. His hand cups your ass through the material of your dress, giving it a squeeze that has you breathing hard.
 Wait, what was happening? Just a second ago he was opening up to you about his sister, and now�
âSteve, whatâre you â ah â wh-what about our dateâ?â
Heâs got a glint in his eye when he looks up from kissing your skin, âI didnât forget about our date, sweetheart. I just thought weâd take a little detour first.â
Oh. Okay. Itâs easy to grow distracted when his kisses on your skin are making the butterflies spiral and flutter in your tummy. You want to melt into his arms, let him kiss you all the rest of the day and all night too. Let him take you on this amazing first date that heâd painstakingly planned for you, and in doing so erase the thought and touch of Ari from your mind completely, till your body forgets about the man youâve been nonstop thinking about for the past month. Maybe this was it, maybe it was time for something new. Someone new. All Ari ever wanted from you was sex, but Steve? Steve was different.
âI wasnât â ah, Steve â I have to say, I wasnât planning on kissing you until the end of the date, definitely not before it,â you giggle, pushing at his chest to try and get a word in as he tugs the strap of your dress aside and trails his lips down your shoulder blade.
You feel him smirk against your skin, âDonât worry, baby girl. Iâll be a gentleman and save our first kiss for the end of the date, but that doesnât mean we canât do other things right now.â
You feel your core thrum with excitement at his words, and you look up to beam at him except heâs too busy pushing your dress down to meet your gaze. The sun shines through the open window, making his hair glisten golden, and you wonder if the sunlight makes his eyes glimmer like that too. But heâs not looking at you.
âSteve,â you push at his shoulder, âSteve, wonât we be late for our date?â
His fingers find the zipper at the back of your dress, and with ease he unfastens it before looking at you, and his eyes are so dark, âWhoâs planning this date, sweetheart? Me or you?â
You giggle nervously, âYou, of course. Butââ
âWhoâs in charge?â
âY-You, butââ
âNo, no buts. Weâll go when I say weâre ready to,â he runs his hand down your bare back through the gap created by the open zipper of your dress, his calloused fingers running over your sensitive skin and making your heart skip a beat. His tone is distracted, and yet thereâs a finality and authority to it that makes you listen to him.
Before you can think of a response, he grabs you by the waist and pushes you down on the bed before climbing on top of you. You gulp, a huge part of you so turned on by how in control he is, and yet itâs such a contrast from the easy-going Steveâs youâve gotten to know today. But at the same time, you get a strange sense of dejavu, as if youâve been in this situation before with him⊠But that wasnât possible at all, was it?
âStevie, please, my hair and makeupâs gonna get ruined!â You laugh, trying to bat him away as he kisses down your chest, pulling your dress down with him, âI worked really hard on it, you know!â
You wait for him to quip back, say something funny or charming to reassure you and make you feel all warm inside. Like how heâs been doing today ever since he picked you up from your dorm room. But he doesnât reply at all, too focused on tugging your dress off. Itâs crazy, almost as if his personality had completely switched since heâd dragged you from the kitchen into his room. He seems distracted, frenzied, unresponsive almost as he licks and nips at your chest.
And a large part of you wants to give in. You know your panties are soaked through, and it would be so easy to just relinquish control completely, till you did that thing where you went all dumb and submissive. But then⊠what about the date? Youâd been looking forward to finally going out with a guy, really going out instead of just hanging out in a bedroomâŠ
Was that all you were worth?
âSteve! Stevie, câmon. I donât wanna wrinkle my dress before our dateââ
âThen just take it off,â he yanks at the fabric hard, and you hear a rip.
âMy dress!â You cry, but he pins your arms above your head with just one of his hands before you can survey the damage. His face is hovering over yours, so close that his nose brushes against yours, and yet despite the closeness, his eyes look so far away. So dark and far away, even the sunlight from the window doesnât seem to reach into them.
âSteve, please slow downââ
âCâmon, baby girl. The innocent act is cute but everyone knows youâre not exactly a prudeâŠâ
âHuh?â
His kiss swallows you whole, and his lips are so soft, so warm. They mould perfectly against yours, and you momentarily forget everything, your arms winding around his neck as you kiss him back. For a few seconds, itâs magical. Itâs different from kissing Ari â but not at all in a bad way. When Ari kissed you, it felt like the whole world stopped moving, like everything came to a halt except him and you. But with Steve, it felt like the world was spinning doubly fast, making you feel light and heady and excited, like you were in the midst of a whirlpool, like Steve was consuming you whole.
But only for those precious few seconds, before he bites down on your lower lip, and you feel a jolt of pain. He ruts against you, his movements rough and animalistic. You make a sound of protest, but itâs drowned out by another loud rip, and you feel your dress coming further undone.
âHey, stop!â you manage to pull away, the metallic taste of blood invading your tastebuds. You wipe your mouth, heart beating faster than a drum. You look down at your dress â the front of which has been ripped down to your waist, and a horrified feeling spreads through your chest. âM-My dressâŠâ
âItâs not a big deal,â he tries pressing his lips against yours again but you dodge him.
âIt is! H-How am I gonna go on our date if my dress is all ripped?â
Steve blinks, âWeâll figure something out, sweetheart.â
âNo, wait! Please⊠I was looking forward toââ
He cuts you off with another rough kiss, his hands spreading the tear of your dress to expose your bra. He palms your breasts through the lacy material, and you donât know whether to give in to the pleasure or address the sinking feeling in your chest. Youâd gotten all dressed up for him, for this date! And now?
âS-Steve, can we please just stop for a second â ah!â
He pulls the cups of your bra down, his mouth latching on to your nipple. And oh, it feels so good! And yetâŠ
You push him off you, âPlease, Steve. Slow it down!â
Steve blinks, his eyes looking so deeply stormy, so dark and far away despite the fact that heâs making direct eye contact with you, âThatâs strange.â
âWhatâs strange?â
He grips your chin roughly with his thumb and forefinger, âPlaying hard to get isnât really your strong suit, so I donât get why youâre doing it now. You didnât do it the night we met.â
Heâs back on you once more in a flash, when his words havenât even properly sunk in. His lips brush past your collarbone, kissing back down to your bare breasts. He circles your nipple with his tongue, grabbing your hands and squeezing them before bringing them up to his abs. Your breath hitches, the feel of his mouth on you⊠and his body, so hard and masculine and big, itâs got your mind clouding over. You almost forget what heâs just saidâŠ
You force out another giggle, although you donât much feel like laughing anymore. âWhat do you mean? Look â ah! â please just stop for a second ââ
âThatâs not what you were saying the night of the party,â Steve mutters against your neck, pushing your hand past his waistband, his grip too strong for you to pull away from. âYou clearly didnât have a problem spreading your legs for me then.â
Your blood runs cold. What did he mean by that?
He gets rougher, biting and sucking on your nipples, manhandling your body till heâs got your legs spread and heâs slotted himself between them. Lewdly, he thrusts his clothed dick against your panty-covered pussy, and you suppress the need to moan. Your entire bodyâs screaming for you to just lay still and let him do what heâs going, because it feels so fucking good. And yet, once more, your palms press hard against his chest to push him off.
âSteve, stop, I donât thinkââ
âShut up.â He bites down on your nipple harshly and you gasp, continuing to push at him. How had his whole demeanour changed in such a short amount of time? Where was the sweetness and the charm heâd shown you less than half an hour ago?
âWh-What, Steve, Iââ
âYou heard me. Donât act like a nun all of a sudden, not when you let Levinson fuck you in the middle of a party in front of the whole fucking world.â
Your heart drops all the way down to the pit of your stomach. Your blood freezes up, making you go deathly still. You feel like thereâs poison in your veins all of a sudden, turning all your insides into black tar. Your hands stop pushing him, dropping to your sides like youâve forgotten how to use them.
Steve stops too, blinking suddenly as if heâs just woken up, as if heâs just been doused by a bucket of ice water.
âFuck. Sorry. I didnât mean to say thatââ
âGet off me.â Your voice sounds oddly thick, and you feel the sudden urge to cry.
Steve doesnât budge, still on his knees on top of you. He frowns, running a hand through his hair. âLook, I said Iâm sorry.â
âGet off me. Get off me. GET OFF ME!â
He does, regarding you carefully as he stands up beside the bed. Watching as you scramble to your feet, feeling disoriented, confused, hurt, used, upset â oh, and so much else! So he knew about what youâd done with Ari the night of the party⊠But for him to use it against you? After being so charming and perfect all day? You donât know what to think anymore as your mind feels like itâs moving a hundred miles per second.
Steve sighs, reaching for your hand, âBaby, I didnât meanââ
âIâm going home.â You say quietly, fixing your bra back into place before reaching behind you to zip your dress back up. Praying to God that you donât struggle with the zipper just this once. And by some miracle, you get it zipped up in one go. Not that it does anything to rectify the fact that the front of your dress is torn down the top. Another wave of tears threatens to spill from within you.
Steveâs eyes narrow, âHome? Why?â
You stare at him incredulously before quietly making a beeline towards the doorway, holding the front of your dress together almost pitifully. You need to get out of here, get out before he sees you burst into tears.
Steve grabs your arm before you can get to the door.
âLook, letâs just go on our date. We can talk it out, I just said I didnât mean to say that.â
You shake your head, âI just want to go home.â
His eyes flash dangerously, and you find your heart beating faster than normal as you shrink back, trying to tug out of his grip but to no avail.
âI fucking apologised.â He says sharply, âIâm taking you out now, so stop trying to leave.â
âYou never wanted to go on a date with me.â You say shakily, tears welling in your eyes. And thatâs when you realise it, like itâs just dawned on you that all of this⊠him asking you out, picking you up in his car, acting all sweet, introducing you to his sister⊠All of it was just so he could get you into his bed.
All men were the same. Ari, Steve, all of themâŠ
âDonât put words in my mouth. I do want to take you out, so letâs just go.â
Steve tugs hard on your arm, making you cry out in protest. His eye twitches, and he reaches down towards your face as if to tuck your hair behind your ear. But you canât help but flinch, and then another realisation slowly dawns on you. Youâre afraid of him.
You tug with all your might, freeing your arm from his and shaking your head profusely.
âI-I-I need to go home. Just, please. I need toââ
âGODDAMIT, I SAID I WANTED TO TAKE YOU ON THE GODDAMNED DATE.â
Thereâs a loud crack. You duck in fright, hands covering your face. When you peak through the gaps of your fingers, you see Steve breathing hard. His fist, driven straight through the wall, has created a massive hole and several cracks in the plaster.
Silence. Except for the sound of your heartbeat. You donât even think you breathe; youâre so paralysed with fear. You watch Steve as he slowly removes his hand from the wall, as he examines his fist with an unreadable expression on his face. He flexes his fingers, and his whole hand looks red â as does his face. His jaw is tensed, almost to the point where itâs vibrating.
And then he looks at you.
âLook, Iâm sorry. Sometimes IâŠâ his voice trails off, and he shakes his head as if trying to clear his own thoughts. âLetâs just go on the date, okay? Just let me explainââ
âP-Please, just let me go home,â you beg, and it comes out as a broken, scared whisper. You canât take your eyes off his fist, or the gaping hole in the wall. Youâd seen men punch through walls in movies, but never in real life. Your heart still hadnât calmed down, and now youâre even more sure you have to leave.
 âGoddamit, why canât you just listen to me?â He takes a step towards you and you flinch, cowering back once more as if heâs going to hit you next. Instead, he freezes, taking in your expression. He swallows, blinking several times. âLook, letâs just calm down. This doesnât have to ruin the date, you can borrow something from Kira and Iâll buy you a new dress, alright?â
âI c-canât, IâŠâ you donât even know what to say to him. What could you say? That you felt unsafe? Afraid? Not to mention, betrayed and used too? How could he possibly expect you to forget all that and go out with him?
You take a deep breath, tightly holding the top of your torn dress together with one hand. You dart towards the door, hoping to slip out without him catching you. But heâs too quick, and once again takes hold of your elbow just as you exit his room and come out into the hallway. This time, you canât help the tears as they spill down your face.
Steveâs blue eyes flash once more, âWhere the fuck do you think youâre going? Didnât you hear what I just said? Borrow something fromââ
âLet me go, Steve,â you tug once, before growing more panicked and tugging again, harder. âLet me go, let me go, let me goââ
âIâm sorry you feel scared, I didnât mean for that. Sometimes I get like that â just stop fucking struggling for one second, okay?â
âSteve, let her go.â
Both of you look up to see Kira standing in her doorway across the hall. Steveâs grip loosens momentarily, and you take his distraction as your opening. You break free, hastily making your way down the stairs. You donât dare look back, focusing on the steps beneath you because the last thing you want to do right now is fall.
âLet her go, Steve. Just⊠Just sit down.â You can hear Kira say.
âNo, she canât just leave. I need toââ
âPlease, Steve. Youâre freaking out again. Iâm gonna have to call mom and dad if you donât sit down right now.â
And thatâs all you hear, both Steve and Kiraâs voices fading as you descend further down the stairs. Through the kitchen, your shoes pitter-pattering over the marble floors of the lobby. The ornate front door is heavy as you pull it open, escaping to the fresh air outside. You donât dare look back, too scared to see if Steve has followed you or not.
Youâre halfway down the porch steps when you hear the door open behind you. Youâre about to break into a run lest Steve grab you again, whenâ
âH-Here.â
Itâs Kira. You turn around and she throws you something soft. A pink hoodie. Despite your frazzled, haphazard, frightened state, you canât help but feel gratitude. You quickly put it on, and it smells sweet â like candy perfume. It solves the problem of your ripped dress, and yet it does nothing to calm your frenzied heart, or stop the tears that drip past your cheeks. You back away from the town-house quickly.
âThank you, Kira. I need to go, I need toââ
She nods as if she understands, âW-Will you be okay?â
You bite your lip to stop from bursting into full on tears. All you can think right now is that you need to get away. Far, far away. Somewhere quiet where you can think, where you can straighten your thoughts out, somewhere where youâre alone. Away from Steve, away from Ari, away from boys like them, away from everyone.
You leave, hoping sheâll understand. After all, sheâd helped you â and it wasnât her fault that her brother had been so⊠soâŠ
Oh, you donât even know whatâs just happened! Your speed walk turns into a slow jog before you all but break into a run, only slowing down once youâre off his street. How had he just said all those things to you? How had he known about Ari fucking you at the party? And what did Steve mean by you spreading your legs for him the night youâd met him?
He thinks youâre a slut, you realise. All he ever wanted from you was sex, and you were stupid, stupid, stupid to think this first date was going to be something special. Or anything at all apart from sex.
You feel like crying, screaming, sobbing, pulling your hair out. But you canât do that here, not while youâre on some random street so close to Steveâs house. Instead, you take a few deep breaths to gather yourself. Wait until you get home, wait until youâre alone in your room, you coach yourself, desperately holding on to the single thread thatâs keeping you together right now. When inside you feel all torn â heâd torn up your heart just like heâd torn up your dress.
You call an Uber, luckily only having to wait a minute or two before it arrives. The ride home is silent, you just stare out the window and try your hardest to keep your tears at bay. Oh, why couldnât you be like those other girls? The ones who could easily find a boyfriend who loved them for them? Boyfriends who liked to hang out, go on dates, cook together? Why did no boy ever want that with you? Were you only ever worth their time when you spread your legs for them?
You feel numb by the time you reach your dorm building. It feels like youâre wading through cement as you forlornly walk inside, not even noticing the familiar car parked outside. You fish your keys out of your purse only to find your door already unlocked. You swing it open, ready to just burst into tears and sob into your pillow andâ
âI broke up with her.â
Ari is sitting on the edge of your bed â youâd forgotten he still had a key to your dorm â with a bouquet of pink roses his hand. Pale pink, delicate, tied together with a pink satin ribbon. But you didnât care, not anymore.
He stands up as you walk in, slowly shutting the door behind you. You hardly register him, your mind still racing with thoughts of: Steve used you; he didnât really want you. No man could ever really want you. They all just want one thing. They all justâ
âI broke up with Sharon,â Ari repeats. âItâs over between me and her. I told her I wanted to be with someone else.â
You still donât say anything. He may as well be speaking in gibberish.
âGo away,â you say, but it barely comes out as a whisper.
Ari grabs you by the shoulders, his blue eyes sparkling. And he looks so devastatingly handsome, his hair brushed back, wearing a crisp white button-up as if heâs gotten ready just to tell you all this. âYou were right, I shouldâve done it a long time ago. But who cares, we can be together now.â
âGo away.â
âI told you Iâd make you my girlfriend, didnât I?â He says cockily, thrusting the pink roses into your hands. And yet the bouquet feels like nothing, like youâre holding on to air. Ari doesnât seem to notice your lack of enthusiasm as he continues, âAnd now we can do all that shit you always told me you wanted to do. Iâll take you out somewhere nice, in fact we can go right now, we canââ
âGo away.â You say it much louder this time.
He hears you, his brows etching upwards in a frown as he regards you almost suspiciously. As he looks at you, really looks at you, slowly drinking in your shrunken demeanour, your dishevelled hair, the numb look on your face, the dried tears on your cheeks, how your eyes donât quite meet his.
He squeezes your shoulders before his hands freeze, and you look up to see him staring at the hoodie youâre wearing. You see a flicker in his eyes, but itâs so fleeting itâs almost like you imagined it. He inhales deeply.
âWhere did you get this?â He asks, before he grows distracted when his gaze flits over to your dress. Your poor, torn dress. His frown deepens, slowly turning into a snarl, âWho the fuck did this to you?â
You shrug out of his hold, feeling like youâre a million miles away, âJust go away.â
Ariâs lips press into a thin line, his jaw tensed up as he surveys you carefully. His hold on your shoulders never loosens.
âHe did this to you, didnât he?â
âGo away.â You feel like a broken record.
âIâll fucking kill him,â Ariâs features harden like stone, his fists curling at his sides as he surveys you. âI knew this would⊠Fuck, I canât fucking believeââ
âDIDNâT YOU HEAR ME!? I SAID GO AWAY!â
You erupt like a fucking volcano, tears flowing freely down your cheeks as if you canât hold them in anymore. But you feel more rage than sadness: rage at him, at Steve, at yourself. You throw the bouquet of pink roses at his chest. Hard. They bounce off him at fall to the ground in a dejected heap. The look of seething anger on Ariâs face is replaced with one of shock, and then concern. But was it even real? Was it ever real when it came to you?
âJust get out of here, Ari!â
âHeâs a piece of shit, and Iâll fucking kill him, alright? I promise heâll never hurt you again.â Ari says it slowly, trying to step closer to you but you immediately push him back. One shove turns into two before you lose it, your tiny fists landing on his chest over and over again.
âI DONâT CARE, OKAY!? I DONâT CARE WHAT YOU DO JUST GET OUT OF MY FUCKING ROOM!â
You scream it at the top of your lungs. Youâre pretty sure everyone in the building heard you, but you donât care. You donât care about anything anymore. All you want to do is be left alone.
âHey, hey, stop. Calm down.â Ari grabs your fists in his hands but all you feel is trapped. Like you did back in Steveâs bedroom. Like Ariâs about to administer his sweet manipulations once more so that you end up in bed with him. It was all you were good for after all, wasnât it? Â You jerk away from him, shaking your head fiercely.
âGET OUT, GET OUT, GET OUT!â
âWhat the fuck did he do to you?â Ari looks like heâs at a loss, and yet at the same time he looks livid, âHey look, youâre okay now. He canât hurt you anymore, youâre okay. Just calm downââ
âGet out!â
You scream it over and over again, till your throat feels hoarse and yet you still donât stop. You just want him out, want him gone. You push at him again, and then again, and heâs so strong and solid that he doesnât even budge, and this makes you even more upset. Heâs looking at you like youâre crazy, but thereâs also a softness in his eyes but you donât know if itâs real or if you even want it to be real anymore.
âBaby, youâre okay. Just calm down, youâre safe now, I wonât let him hurt you again.â
He sounds so soft, so kind, so unlike himself. Heâs acting, you think to yourself. Acting just like how Steve was acting. He doesnât really care about you. Neither of them do. Youâre the idiot. Youâre the fool. Youâre the slut.
âGET AWAY FROM ME OR IâLL FUCKING SCREAM!â
Ari is the most stubborn man youâve ever met, and he never takes orders from you, that much you know. And yet, by some miracle, he backs off. Maybe he sees how broken you look, how thereâs nothing he could really do in this moment that wouldnât just make you angrier, and push him away even more. You also believe thereâs a large part of him that wants to genuinely kill Steve â for whatever reason â probably pride â and yet, you donât care.
And so he does leave, but not before promising once more that he was going to murder Steve Rogers. He says some other things too, but youâre too distraught to even take them in. He tries to touch you again, but you bat him off, screaming even louder. Finally, he just leaves, an unreadable look on his face and his hands still curled into fists, undoubtedly going to find Steve.
And thatâs when you collapse to the floor, the tears uncontrollably rolling down your cheeks as you cry and cry and cry. You grab the pink roses, and in a fit of uncontrollable rage, you rip them apart. Rip flower from stem, petal from petal, throwing them on the floor with such vitriolic rage and sadness all rolled into one.
Ripped flowers. Ripped dress. Ripped heart.
AHHHHH OMFG OKAY!
I want you guys to know that I literally don't even know if I like this. I do but I also don't... Basically I'm super insecure about it. Nevertheless, please do tell me what you think!!!! ANY SHOCKS?? ANY SURPRISES?!?! OMFGGGG.
I prepared a few questions, although you guys don't have to answer them!! These are just for fun hehehe.
So... whose team are you now on? Team Ari or Team Steve? Hehe.
Why did Steve's mood suddenly change during their date???
IS WANDA A GOOD FRIEND?!?!?!
Any ideas NOW on why Steve and Ari hate each other?? What could it have to do with... I wonder...
ANYWAYS thank you guys so so much for reading! I love you all so so much, please reblog and give me feedback as I live for that and sajdjag IDEK ENJOY ENJOY ENJOY
#ari levinson#steve rogers#ari levinson x reader#steve rogers x reader#chris evans#chris evans fanfiction
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
a very tiny fic of frat!miguel pining on cheerleader!y/n in college. might expand, weâll see ;)
-
fucking. frat parties, man,
you hate it. despise it even. whatâs so good about them anyway other than the fact watching dumb boys in snapbacks making a fool of themselves with drinking games?
definitely not your scene, but unluckily for youâit has always been your friends favorite thing to look forward to,
âyou need to cut yourself some slack babe. this party will do you good! i promise!â
rolling your eyes, you slip on one of your favorite heels before glaring at her. âdoubt it but thanks for the positivityâ
âmaybe todd will be there and you guys will catch up?â
âlike hell we willâ you scoff, walking towards the dressing table to pamper yourself,
âthat shit is history, heâs a fucking dead manâ
a certified douche bag, thatâs what todd is. dated him in sophomore year and the relationship went for about six months before calling it quits because he had his tongue down some other girlâs throat and he had the nerve to blame it on you,
you were pretty much done with men at that point,
âsheâs rightâ one of your friends, gloria points out. âyou guys forgot what that asshole did to her, hm?â
âbutâ one girl steps in. âpeople change, right?â
you and gloria exchange looks, biting back a mocking smile at how innocent and naive the girl sounds. however, you shake your head at gloria, telling her to hold it in.
âyeah, sureâ you shrug at her question, busying yourself with makeups as the other girls from behind you continue with their chatting,
âwhat about miguel? that tall sexy oneâ
your hand freezes at the name, as a collective of oohâs and dreamy sighs fall upon your ears. yet you dismiss it anyway,
âand what about him?â
lyla, the pixie haired cut girl chimes in. âwasnât he the one who blew you a kiss during the football game? you know, when you were cheeringâ
it was the championship game, one after finals had ended. you and your cheerleading team were on the sidelines doing the stunts. one of the duties of being one was to cheer for your home team. being extra perky and all smiley,
he scored another touchdown within the last ten seconds, in which the crowd had erupted into loud cheers. this man sure got some speed on his feet,
you clapped your poms poms together, jumping in excitement while yelling out his jersey number. the rest of the girls are doing the same thing, some even louder than others. leading the crowd to loudly chant his last name,
miguel took his helmet off, smiling proudly at the full audience while bumping his chest with his fist. then his eyes landed on you, smile going wider as he watched you cheer for his team,
then he did it. blew you a kiss as he waved. mouthing a âthat oneâs for youâ before winking, in which you only rolled your eyes at the respond. you truly had no time entertaining another heartbreaker on campus.
that man maybe devilishly handsome and charming, but he also shared some highly disturbing amounts of girls in his dorm,
or so you have heard.
his friend jogged towards him, clasping his hand around miguelâs shoulder,
ânew girlfriend, oâhara? or looking for a quick fuck?â
if it was any other circumstances, heâd punch him for saying that about you. but he was far too entranced by your beauty to actually give a shit. instead he smiled, eyes refused sto leave yours as he watched your body move.
âgirlfriend. working on it, compĂĄâ
his voice is confident. almost like heâs sure that youâll be his. and you will
miguel finds you to be far more intriguing than the rest. beautiful, top of the class, fucking funny too. ever since he had exchanged a couple words with you during one the class you both shared, you pretty much occupy his mind from there.
and he had watched you punch one of the guys at his party one time so safe to say youâre the reason why his dick is hard for the rest of the night
ânot only that. he touched down and said it was for you, didnât he?! ugh! i am so freaking jealous!â
itâs almost funny how hopeless romantic most of your friends are. i mean sure, you are too, who isnât? but you would argue that if it wasnât coming from miguel, those girls probably wonât be swooning like right now,
âyou both are overreacting. he was just in the heat of the moment.â
ânuh uhâ gloria shakes her head in disagreement, scoffing with a small smirk. âsheâs right, that boy wants you. he wants you bad. like â24/7 deep dick inside your pussy and wonât let you walk straight after fuckingâ wants youâ
âa very⊠vivid detail, gloriaâŠâ you widen your eyes with a laugh while the other girls agree. âbut okayâ
âhow do you even know that?â
âbeck said soâ she shrugs, making you look at her with a deadpan expression. âwhat? me and him went back to fucking, donât judge me!â
a snort escapes your lips, tugging the lipgloss back out of your makeup pouch before unscrewing the tube,
âheâs like a total player, no? i donât think i could get together with a man who sticks his dick into any holeâ
âthatâs not true. theyâre just rumorsâ
âyeah, wasnât dana the only girl he had ever dated?â
âno that was xina. dana fucked his brotherâ
âwhat?!â
âisnât it the other way around?â
âiâve never seen him with girls that often. your opinion could be wrong y/nâ
you brush it off and let the girls gossip in the back. whether itâs true or not, staying away would probably better. after todd, you donât think you can afford another heartbreak.
fucking. men
-
the party had started a few hours ago, and itâs packed. a lot of students come and start filling up the house, the sound of asap rockyâs âfrat rulesâ booming through the speakers.
itâs not even close to midnight but miguel already spot a few kids getting drunk and throwing up in the backyard making him winces in disgust. he has told a few of his friends to keep an eye for broken furnitures but he doubts any of them listen,
theyâre far too busy exchanging saliva with some of the girls from the sorority,
âyo oâhara! beer pong later! youâre on my team!â
peter, one of his frat brothers yells. miguel looks over his shoulder to see him standing by the pong table with the others, he has his arm around a red haired girlâs shoulder.
miguel flashes a smile, head shaking as he fixes himself a beer from the keg. âcount me out, parker. go find other team playerâ
âoh boo! youâre no fun these days, oâhara! donât tell me youâre standing by to see if sheâs coming?â
âwait, miguelâs crushing on someone?â the red haired asks
âi told you babe, itâs the girl from cheerleading teamâ
miguel doesnât respond, because peter is right. he has been scanning over the room, pacing back to back to see if youâre here yet. a disappointment sigh leaves his mouth each time he fails to find you,
his frat brothers think heâs gone crazy. because why would he get himself so worked up over one girl when thereâs dozens of others lining up to get dicked down by him? pretty ones even,
but thatâs the thing, miguel doesnât find hooking up to be something that needs to be praised for. why would he pat himself on the back for screwing half of the sorority sisters? or bet on who gets to be the lucky bastard to get into the quiet girlâs panties?
gross. thatâs for sure. but it seems that his brothers think otherwise. he has no say in that, obviously. to each their own.
âsheâs coming, dude. chill. youâve been eyeing the goddamn door non-stopâ beck chuckles, sipping on his beer can
he ignores him, clicking the tongue against his teeth. âyou told gloria, right? to bring her here?â
âi did. so stop worrying. enjoy for a bitâ
beck leaves him with that, not before bumping miguelâs shoulder lightly with his fist, leaving miguel with his brows furrowed and lip in a small pout,
âwhere are you?â he thinks,
âhey miguelâ
a feminine voice pulls him out of the trance, in which he quirks an eyebrow and notices a short haired girl appears by his side, dragging her long manicured nails down his bicep,
ânot interestedâ he shoots her a quick glare before averting his gaze back towards the door,
the girl pouts, taking the bold move by resting her temple against his shoulder in which he shakes her off causing her to gasp,
âthe fuck oâhara?!â
âi told you. not interested. beat itâ he downs his red solo cup before scrunching it, licking his lips. âgo find another guy to bangâ
she huffs at that, stomping her feet like a child like her parents refuses to give her candy,
âi mean it. move, i am notââ
ây/n! gloria! you two made it!â
that does it for him. soon as he hears your name falls from beckâs mouth, his gaze never moves quicker. seeing his frat brother by the entrance, greeting gloria with a kiss and youâre standing by gloriaâs side with a small smile,
oh god, you.
who looks absolutely breathtaking tonight. adorned in a pretty pink dress that hugs your curves in the right way, your makeup is light and heâs thankful for that. long thick hair fall against your back, leaving your shoulders exposed,
simple yet look so expensive,
miguel pays no mind to the girl besides him, simply just walking away. he doesnât even bother to acknowledge the people who congratulates him on the win as he strides closer to you,
ây/n y/l/n⊠what a sight for sore eyes it is to see you, muñecaâ
a familiar voice saying your name makes your head turn, seeing who it is. the head of fraternity. miguel oâhara,
he has his arms crossed, causing his biceps to bulge a bit, making him look bigger than he already is. you eye the outfit he has on. a black muscle tank and grey sweatpants. chocolate hair tucked into a bright red snapback that he props on backwards,
he shoots you a flirty smirk, walking a little bit closer just enough to create a small gap between the two of you,
âmiguel oâharaâ you speak his name, faking a smile. âsurprised to see you still sticking around here. i thought youâd be by your room already, pleasuring another girlâ
he winces playfully, hand over his heart pretending to be hurt. âouch, muñecaâ a small chuckles leaves his mouth as he watches you roll your eyes, âalways with the horrible assumptions. care to play nice this time?â
you glance at him with a scoff. âwe both know thatâs a fact. you always leave with a girl, donât you?â you question, eyebrows furrowing as you tilt your head to the side,
he hums, scanning the room before looking back at you. âfalse. but iâll let you believe what you want to believe, muñeca.â
you try to guess if heâs being sarcastic with it or actually telling the truth, and you swear itâs the latter. however, you refuse to fall for it,
âwhat do you want, oâhara?â you sigh, sipping on the beer gloria had offered earlier,
with a chuckle, he leans against the nearest wall, hands shoved into the pockets of his pants. âis it a crime for me to talk to a pretty girl i have a crush on? is there any written policies about that?â
your heart flutters when he calls you pretty. not to mention, a crush?
yeah okay, you do find him extremely attractive and sexy. like, really really sexy. guilty as charged. but who doesnât think so? his dashing smile and seemingly soft hair do make you a little bit crazy. heâs a total heartthrob on campus.
not only is he the vice captain of the football team but heâs one smart student. passes every class, rarely get a score below Bâs. no wonder why teachers are chasing his ass for him to tutor some of the students.
and if thatâs not enough, you know how much he loves to spend his time volunteering at local organizations, doing food kits for donations even providing a cost-free child care around the community,
heâs almostâtoo good to be true.
âiâm flattered, truly. but flirting wonât get you anywhere, mr.â you wag your finger side to side,
âseriously?â
âseriouslyâ
âwowâ he breathes out a sigh, faking a disappointment. âi got to try harder than that thenâ
a giggle leaves your mouth, head shaking. âmy advice? stop trying, oâharaâ
âi canât do that, muñecaâ
you tilt your head to the side,. âand whyâs that?â
âi just told youâ
âhm. surely there are other girls out there, oâharaâ
âi donât want themâ
âpersistent arenât you?â
âkind ofâ he casually shrugs. âwhy, you donât like it?â
âquite the oppositeâ
âand why is that entertaining to you?â he asks with a smirk,
âi like seeing men desperate. i like seeing them beg for something they know they canât haveâ you bite down onto your lower lip. your respond is not meant to be flirty, but more of like a playful statement.
yet somehow, it triggers something in him. something good.
his eyes flicker down to your mouth, puffing out a deep breath. âshit, youâre making it harder for me nowâ he mumbles, tongue sticking out to wet down his lip,
âharder to what exactly?â
âto not want youâ he replies bluntly, tone changes into a serious one. but it doesnât come off as a lust or desperation,
your smile falters a little when you realize how serious he becomes. swallowing a lump on your throat, fingers digging into the skin of your arms. eyes are now onto his, and you donât quite get why it feels so difficult to just look away,
âmiguel iââ
âshit, i ruined it, didnât i? eres un idiotaâ he curses himself with a grunt shaking his head. hands on his hips âsorry, iâm justâ fuck you look so good right now muñeca and thereâs like a million things going through my mind when i look at youââ
âmiguelââ
âobviously iâm not going to tell you because itâs pg-13 all up in hereâ he points at his head. âand i donât want to scare youââ
âmiguelââ
âbut i went past puberty so iâm not some kind of horny teenager thatââ
âmiguel! jesus, shut up!â you finally exclaim, and that does it for him. his movements stop when he hears you yell out his name,
clearing your throat, you regain your posture before setting the beer down on the nearest table,
âlisten iâi just donât know what to say after thatâ you begin with a nervous laugh, tucking a loose hair behind your ear. âyou have a crush on me?â
his bushy brows dip into a frown. âdidnât i make it clear these past few weeks?â
âhuh?â
âi brought you lunch, let you borrowed my favorite pen during class, i even asked your number through gloria but she didnât want to give it to meâ his shoulders slouch in disappointment. âiâve had a crush on you sinceâ I donât know, too long. youâre a tough woman to please, muñeca. i give you thatâ
âthatâs only one time! how am i supposed to know that you werenât just looking to hook up?â
âay dios mio! if i wanted to just have sex with you, i would try to get closer with you during a party! which is⊠technically what iâm doing right now butâ thatâs not the point!â he groans, rubbing his hands all over his face in frustrations,
âyou seriously didnât notice the signs?!â
âthose werenât fucking signs, dumbass. try to do more than being subtle, why donât you?!â
âwell itâs hard when you keep dodging me and rolling your eyes everytime i talk to you!â
âhow can i?! when you slept with like half of the sorority girls on campus?!â
âhow many times do i have to tell you that what you hear is not true? i donât know where you got that from but i can assure you that i havenât fucked anyone in months! and the idea of hooking up with random girls doesnât sound appealing to me! want some prove? ask my brothers about that, go on! or ask beck, heâll tell you the truth. that man is prone to never lyingâ
you go quiet. face softening a little,
âwait⊠then what about the girls i saw you walking with after a party?â
âto walk them safely to their cars or their dorm room. thatâs itâ he explains, watching the surprised look on your face.
ânow.. how do you see me?â
you feel terrible for believing all those rumors first before actually knowing itâs confirmed or not. you are taught to never ever judge a book by its cover and you just did,
fuck youâre a terrible person,
âoh..â you mutter softly. âshitâiâm so sorry miguel, I didnât knowâ
âitâs fine, donât worry about itâ
âwhat? no! i was acting like a complete bitch! ugh fuuuuckâ you whine, stomping your heel on the ground as miguel watches in amusement,
âyouâre adorableâ he wanted to say,
âi feel terribleâno, i am actuallyâ you grumble, âhow can i make it up to you?â
a bright smile spreads across his face. âallow me to get to know you throughout the night? no funny business i promiseâ
his eyes are glinting with hope when he looks at you, feeling nervous that you might reject him but heâs not letting you see that,
you mirror his expression, feeling your cheeks warm by his question. âmiguelâiâd love to but⊠no offense, i kinda didnât want to go to your party in the first place, i only went because gloria asked me to and uhm.. i donât know if i wanted to stay, actuallyâitâs not because of you but mainly because my social battery had died even before i got hereâ
âwe donât have to stayâwe can go out. weâll pick a place and go or you can pick, iâm down with whateverâ
with wide eyes, you reply âwhat?â
âyeah. thereâs a good diner i always go to when iâm craving for a good burger or a shawarma truck down the street. they donât have tables and everything but we can order and eat in my car.â
âunless you have better options, itâs coolâ he adds
you try to ignore the butterflies in your stomach but itâs hard not to when heâs being extremely⊠attentive?
my god, is this actually miguel oâhara? the man whoâs painted to be heartless and a player?
âmig- this is your party. you canât just leaveâ you softly laugh. âwe can catch up another time, i hate to beââ
âitâs fine, muñeca. this party is good as it can be without me. besidesâ he reaches into his pocket to grab his keys,
âiâd like to spend time with you.. is that⊠okay?â
heâs being careful with his words, because he doesnât want to scare you off or come off desperate. the last thing he needed was to have you feel repulsed by him,
you give him with a soft smile, looking up at his ruby eyes with your pretty doe ones and from then on, miguel is absolutely sure that heâs in. so fucking in that he knows there is no way out,
itâs not like he wants it any other way
âthatâs okayâ
-
i was going to make her super mean and bitchy but i figured iâd use that for some other time,
also please tell me this doesnât sucked. i hate for this one to flop because i might start to fall in love with these pairings
feel free to send your ideas and thoughts about these two
(i might actually write one where they both meet the first time)
#thereâs going to be more i promise!!#miguel oâhara blurbs#miguel oâhara drabbles#miguel oâhara x reader#miguel oâhara fluff#miguel o'hara#frat!miguel
2K notes
·
View notes
Note
Ooh, i found your page, and i saw your prompt post about the Multiple/All hashira have feelings for the reader who is the best swordsmith and all want their swords done by her, I think it be funny to also add Hotaru Haganezuka to the mix and him also being like "im not sharing my fellow Smith back off!" :D
I think all would be funny with all hashira, but anyone underage it's like I admire you and you are now my older sibling/parent now.
Giyuu | Gyomei | Mitsuri | Muichiro | Obanai | Sanemi | Shinobu [X Reader]
In which you are the best swordsmith, and the hashira you're assigned to adore you.
Giyuu
He never deserved any kind of special blade, special treatment, or anything above what the average person got
At least, thats how Giyuu thought about things
Recently, his swordsmith had retired, and while he had stated he didn't care who got the job, there was still pressure for him to pick since it was considered some kind of honour
During his visit to the village, he met you at an izakaya, where you were talking with the owner about your proposal for the 'hashira in town'
He felt bad for walking in, knowing you didn't intend for him to hear anything, so he immediately tried to hide in the corner and finish his food sooner
Unfortunately, the owner immediately pointed him out, and asked him to come over to talk to you
Both of you were red with embarrassment, and Giyuu had to insist you stop apologizing
You were nervous about talking about the design, but eventually he caught the gist that you wanted to repurpose another sword into his since older steel was more valuable
You'd clearly done your research because you knew of him and Sabito, and you offered to use Sabito's left-over ore to add to his for some more sentimental value
Giyuu was really keen about the idea, and before the choosing ceremony could occur, he presented himself to Lord Tecchin to request you become his permanent swordsmith
Gyomei
Nichirin blades were the most common weapon used by demon slayers
Gyomei had started with one, but he quickly found his attacks were focused on the impact, and less on the perfect point of precision
He needed something different, but he wasn't sure what
Being a bother was something he hated doing, but he took it upon himself to visit the swordsmith village so he could meet with Lord Tecchin
Even Tecchin was unsure, until one of his guards spoke about you, a budding swordsmith with a less traditional outlook on weapons
Gyomei was willing to try, and he was glad he did
You were a natural creative, he could hear your charcoal sketching along parchment even as it was hidden below melancholic humming
You were interested in his assessment of his inability to use nichirin to its best potential, and after considering several forms of weapons, you both landed on something that could act at various ranges
The flail was a deadly weapon on a stick, but you proposed keeping it on a chain would help him control it, since he could vary how much length he gave the flail to move
"It'll be heavy, though, and hard to know where it's going. How much can you lift?"
"Several thousand kilograms."
"Ah."
You were at a loss for words, but you took him seriously and began working
Gyomei actually had a hand in helping make them, because you could barely carry the flail moulds, let alone the finished product
You instructed his hands on how to feel the weapon, gave him suggestions on use, and described its appearance so he could adjust the colours as he liked
Your patience was appreciated, and Gyomei took it upon himself to make sure you were treated extremely well after the week of gruelling work
Mitsuri
Mitsuri had a very special blade
It needed to be thin enough to bend, but thick enough to remain still when not moving
The only person who had ever managed this perfect precision was Lord Tecchin, but as he grew older, the task became harder
So, there was a contest for a replacement; anyone who wanted to could join
You were intrigued by the idea, but you'd had trouble in the past with your experimental blades, so much so that some friends of yours suggested you leave yourself out
But you wanted to give it a try, besides, you'd heard great things about the love Hashira, and you were sure she wouldn't be mean about it if it didn't meet her standards
Your best idea was to use something other than the scarlet ore to give it further reinforcement, so you created an alluminium-steel alloy that could be coated in scarlet ore by melting the scarlet crimson Iron Sand, which was more flexible than the ore
It resulted in a long, thin, and sturdy blade that could handle nearly triple the force of its original, though it wasn't as flexible as before
On the day of the contest, Mitsuri was extremely interested in your process, and you got to see your creation in its moving form for the first time
Mitsuri was extremely talented, and she had no problem bending the sword with her whipped movements
As it turns out, she had to be careful with her previous swords because she had gotten too strong for them and they got too loose
You easily won, and Mitsuri was beyond joyed to know her swordsmith was not only talented, but also extremely pretty!
She's always sketching herself with her sword on the letters she sends to you and often inviting you out to eat
Expect a lot of recipes sent your way, and a lot of sweet messages detailing how excited she is to see you again
Muichiro
Swords were the least of his concerns when it came to slaying demons
They should always be perfect, always kill without getting in his way; he shouldn't have to ever think about it
But after his run-in with Tanjiro and his previous swordsmith passing away, the concerns bubbled up
He didn't have time to spend waiting on some smith to make something comparable to what he wielded, he needed something just as good, if not better
So the search began, and of course, your name popped up a lot when he'd ask who was 'the best'
You were young, close to his age, and you were hard at work when he found you
Muichiro ignores every craftsman sword hung upon your wall, disregards every talent, and demands you take him on
But stubborn meets stubborn, and when you say no, hes taken back
What do you mean 'no'? Do you have any idea how much of a speck you are compared to him?
The challenge you present nags at him, and he decides youre not worth it; he can always ask someone else
But the idea of anything less than perfect, the annoyance of you denying him, it manages to peer through the mind fog several times to the point of annoyance
Fine, he'll say please and apologize, because your craftsmanship is worth it
When he does get his sword, he's even more irked that it never so much as scratches, and works extremely hard to try and break it just so he can tell everyone you aren't as good as they say
It never happens
Obanai
No one could get his concept right
A lot of people thought he wanted what Mitsuri had, which he thought was extremely well crafted, but it wasn't exactly what he needed
Mitsuri had the arm strength to handle a weapon that long and precise, but he needed something smaller, more sturdy, but with 'joints' of weakness
His concept was rejected by many, and his frustration was beginning to boil
When you came up to him, requesting to make it, he had already given up and mentioned he was leaving soon, and not to bother him
Even after leaving the village and resigning into using the typical blade, he was surprised when you found your way all the way out to his mission point just to deliver him a weapon he never asked for
He didn't like that someone had intruded on his mission, but when you were both attacked and he had a chance to use it, he had a hard time being mad
The weak points of the weapon started far apart and got closer together near the top, giving the blade a wave-like appearance that certainly looked odd
But when moved with enough force and velocity, the joints could be bent further to reach around corners in odd ways, following his movements with a latency that let him fit it through impossible holes and bends
It was everything he was looking for and more, considering he only proposed two joints and you'd delivered nearly twenty in a blade as short as seventy centimetres
Hes impressed, but hes still mad you made this journey and put yourself in danger, so of course he is going to take you all the way back to the village
Personally
With no one else
And listen to you talk the whole time
Yea
Sanemi
Sure, swords were important, but he didn't give them much thought
He was always getting new ones because his always chipped, snapped, and scratched with all the force he was putting on them
The blades were built for flesh, but he didn't care, he practiced cutting rocks and throwing the blade like it was some kind of toy
Eventually, his destructive tendancy drove his swordsmith to quitting, as many others had, and he was once again called into the village to find another
The choosing ceremony was skipped with him, since it often ended up with him insulting everyone and picking the person who cried the least
So now he just went from workshop to workshop, looking at what people could offer
Your workshop looked the newest, with freshly varnished wood and some construction materials still left on the side of the den you worked out of
It was just you in the workshop, with new bulletin boards already covered in sketches and schematics, and a shelf of ores labelled by size, strength, and purity
Sanemi figured since you were new, you'd take longer to break and give up, so he resigned to Lord Tecchin whom he had picked and challenged you to have it done by the next day
It was an impossible challenge, but that was the point
Even so, the next day you were at his door by the crack of dawn, not one, but two identicle blades ready for him to retrieve
They were perfect, left matte instead of shining, and sharp enough to cut a perfect lien through the most delicate and loose fabric
Sanemi hated to admit it, but he appreciated that you'd at least already prepared him a replacement
When he tried them out for the first time, he finds they last a lot longer, and it takes him several months for a chip to occur in it
Even then, he has a second one, so for the first time in years, he's been away from the village for more than six months
You're not perfect, but you're certainly good, and he's thrilled to see what more you can do with a few more years of practice
Shinobu
When Shinobu first started toying with the idea of wisteria poison as an effective killing method, the hardest part was figuring out how to apply it to a blade
Injection was most effective, but needles were chunky and harder to get into demons campared to something broad like a nichirin blade
So she was reffered to you, and you drafted up several ideas that you felt she might enjoy
Other swordmen felt it was an insult to the dark, to remove the central half of the blade, but it was the easiest way for her to have something light without shortening the blade or thinning it out and risking it snapping
The planning resulted in a very unique blade but an even more unique sheath
Shinobu hadn't asked, but you lined it with a spongy fabric so that she could fill it with the poison and automatically apply itself along the blade
It had a drain, anti-microbial and anti-rusting additions, and a beautiful handpainted pattern along its outside.
The amount of thought you put into it really astonished her, and while she never had issues with the design, Shinobu made sure to have a bi-annual trip to visit you
Along with the many letters she would send with news and treats from the butterfly mansion
Being able to share her experiences with you with other hashira or corps members gives her a sense of pride, especially when she gets to show off something she used to view as a sign of weakness
Authors Note - I have wanted to write this prompt for SO LONG!! Its a lot of characters, so I apologize but I left out Uzio, Kyojuro, and Haganezuka to focus on those I had the most ideas for!
Thank you for requesting, anon!
#demon slayer#demon slayer x reader#reader insert#x reader#kny x reader#kimetsu no yaiba#demon slayer headcanons#kny#giyuu#giyuu x reader#gyomei#gyomei x reader#mitsuri#mitsuri x reader#muichiro#muichiro x reader#obanai#obanai x reader#sanemi#sanemi x reader#shinobu#shinobu x reader
558 notes
·
View notes
Text
DATES WITH HIM â [WIND BREAKER]
characters: suo hayato, kiryu mitsuki, umemiya hajime, hiragi toma, kaji ren, togame jo content: gn! reader notes: i did not come up with the date idea in suo's! also i recommend reading the mentioned works in suoâs part and listening to the song in kajiâs! obvious togame bias iâm sorry (but iâm also not)
suo hayato ⶠbookstore date
you saw the idea of a bookstore scavenger hunt date and it was too cute to resist. with your list in hand, you and suo make your way to your favorite neighborhood bookstore. the old lady who runs it greets the two of you before attending to other customers. suo leans over your shoulder to look at the first item. âfind a joke to make your partner laugh.â
you make your way to the joke book shelf, where suo picks up a paperback titled 100 dad jokes to make anyone bust a side! he flips through it and lands on a page. âwhich days are the strongest?â
âi donât know, which ones?â
he stares at you dead in the eye as he answers, âsaturday and sunday. the rest are weekdays.â
you canât help but snort and roll your eyes, and suo says, âweâre counting that!â and you check it off the list because you donât know if you can take another cheesy dad joke.Â
you read out the next bullet point: âfind a puzzle to conquer together.â
you find and complete a crossword puzzle in a magazine (you kept the magazine with you to buy later). your scavenger hunt list leads you through the travel section to talk about your dream vacation spots; the childrenâs section where you find your favorite childhood books; and the cookbook aisle where you find a recipe you both want to cook together. finally, the last task challenges you to find a poem that describes your partner.
you and suo split up in the poetry section for that. you thumb through pages and pages but nothing is able to capture just how you feel for suo. you find one finally just as he walks over to you, a poetry anthology in hand. you read to him kevin varroneâs âpoem i wrote sitting across the table from youâ and he recites joy harjoâs poem âfor keeps.âÂ
your heart feels like its about to burst as he finishes and you take his hand in yours, bring it to your lips for a kiss. his gaze is soft as he leans forward and presses a kiss to your forehead.
kiryu mitsuki ⶠarcade date
you pout as you watch the final pac-man score flash on the screen in big, pixelated numbers: 150 to 170. kiryu ruffles your hair affectionately. âweâre all tied up again,â he says. âtwo to two. what do you want for the tie-breaker?â
you peer around the arcade, glancing at the flashing screens of various games. thereâs street fighter, space invaders, and other classics but itâs the air hockey table that catches your eye. you nod at it. âsettle the score over good old-fashioned air hockey?â
âsounds good,â he says and you two make your way over to it.
just as you arrive, another couple shows up. âoh, shit,â the other guy says when he and his girlfriend approach at the same time.Â
âsorry,â you say. âyou guys can have it if you want.â
âno, no, you two came first,â the girlfriend says.
âitâs seriously fine!â
âno, really, itâs cool!â
youâre all at a standstill, neither party willing to takeover the table. instead, kiryu pipes up, âthere are four pushers, why donât we play on teams? a friendly competition.â
âiâm down!â the girl smiles and turns to her boyfriend. âwhat do you think?â
âi say we crush âem!â
âooh, those are fighting words!â you call, looping you arm through kiryuâs. âready to kick some ass, mitsuki?â
âalways.â
the competition is fierce â the other couple is a lot better than you thought and youâre playing best of seven rounds. itâs the tie breaker and you narrowly manage to block a shot from the other guy. the puck bounces off the sides, hurtling across the board towards kiryu, who easily deflects it back. the volley goes back and forth and there are far too many times it almost sinks into their goal.
the other couple just blocks a shot again and the puck is heading for you. you hit it at the right angle and it just ekes past the defense, sliding into the goal to end the game 4 to 3. you congratulate each other on a good game and kiryu sighs, âi guess that settled the score between us too, huh?â
âwhat do you mean?â
âyou made the winning goal.â he holds out the tickets heâs won. âletâs go get you a prize.â
umemiya hajime ⶠfarmerâs market date
âwhoa! these squash look so good! how did you grow them? did you plant them in may or june?â umemiyaâs eyes are wide and bright as he listens intently to the farmerâs answer. you donât think youâve seen him this excited before, which is saying a lot given his enthusiasm for almost anything.Â
she smiles warmly at the two of you, asking, âhow many would you like?â
âthree,â you reply, reaching for your wallet, but umemiya is holding out the money for her before you can even open your bag.Â
the farmer shakes her head, gently pushing his hand back. âitâs on the house,â she says, plucking a packet of seeds from a small wooden crate at the edge of the stall. âand iâll throw these in too, all free of charge!â
âoh, please, we insist,â you begin to protest but she just shakes her head again.Â
âitâs been a long time since someone has been this curious about my produce,â she chuckles, âand iâm not about to make a lovely young couple pay for this! all i ask is that you two raise the squash lovingly.â
âwe will, i promise,â umemiya says, taking the bag of squash from her. as you two continue through the farmerâs market, umemiya interlocks your fingers, using his other hand to motion to the other stalls you pass.Â
he says, âwe have tomatoes and cucumbers already but we need mushrooms! oh, those look good!â he already leading you to another vendor, surveying the cartons of wood-ear mushrooms. you raise a brow in amusement as he buys five cartons, humming a cheery song.Â
âwhatâs all this for, again?â
he beams at you. âthe summer barbeque!â
âahh, right!â you smile. âthe infamous summer barbeque.â you glance around the market, pointing out a stall selling sausages and other meats. âi think weâll want to get some protein, then, since your boys eat enough for a hundred men.â
âbabe, youâre a genius!â
hiragi toma ⶠcooking date
make dinner at home for date night, they said. itâll be fun, they said. you think anyone who said this is a fun, stress-free date is a total liar.
âalright,â you sigh as you clean the frying pan of egg residue for the third time. âwell, fourth timeâs a charm!â
hiragi pops a stomach tablet out of its packaging and chomps down on it. âyou said that the last two times.â
âthis oneâs going to be the one!â you chirp, reaching for the egg carton. âit has to be, since these are our last four eggs.â
hiragi lets out a long, heavy breath before slipping his apron back on. âokay, one more time.âÂ
hiragi throws a large tablespoon of butter down the pan, tilting the pan from side to side as the melting butter coats the surface. you crack the four eggs into the measuring cup and beat them with a whisk, tipping a little drop of it onto the butter. it sizzles promisingly and you and hiragi share a glance and nod, then you pour the eggs in.
you stir the eggs quickly with a pair of chopsticks, stopping as you see the omelet beginning to smooth. hiragi tilts the pan to let the uncooked egg mixture start to cook, doing his best to keep the curds even and level.Â
the new portion of eggs scramble and you spoon your chicken rice mix into the center of the omlet, roughly shaping it into an football-shape as hiragi kills the heat. âgood?â you ask him, motioning with your chopsticks at the pile of rice.
âgood.â he lifts the pan. âhot pan, coming through!â he places it on the damp rag on your counter. you slide the omlet to the edge of the pan, carefully wrapping the rice with egg on both sides. hiragiâs already moved to get a plate and you hold your breath as he slides it carefully onto the plate.
success.
you let out collective sighs of relief.Â
kaji ren ⶠconcert date
you had spent hours in an online queue to get kaji tickets to see his favorite band for his birthday. luckily, the venue isnât too long a train ride from makochi but when you severely undersold how many people can cram themselves into the venue.
kajiâs grip is firm as you weave your way through the crowd, pushing closer to the stage. some guy jostles you, grumbling under his breath, only to apologize when he faced kajiâs cold glare. your boyfriend manages to get the two of you to a decent spot near the front, just off right of the center.Â
âwhat song are you most excited for?â you ask him, speaking as close to his ear as possible. the din around you is getting louder and the crowd more electrified, so you know itâs starting soon.
âwasted nights,â he replies easily.Â
you hum, âthat sounds familiar. itâs on the playlist you made for me, right?â
his mouth lifts into a small smile. âyeah, i think itâs number eleven or twelve.â just as he is about to add something, the lights around you begin to flash and pulse as the ambient music dies down. the band comes out to thunderous cheers as they take up their instruments.Â
even though you donât know the band well, you canât help but jump and dance with the crowd, and you sing along to parts you can remember. kajiâs not one for rowdiness himself but he thrives off the energy from it â you can see it in the way he bobs his head in rhythm, the way he seems completely in his element. as the fourth songs in the set transitions into the fifth one, a slower ballad this time, he wraps an arm around your shoulder and pecks your cheek. âthank you again,â he says. âiâm glad iâm here with you.â
you burrow further into his side, swaying to the music. âhappy birthday, ren.âÂ
togame jo ⶠpottery class date
you tilt your head as the pottery wheel slows to a stop, examining the mug you were instructed to make. the rim is uneven and itâs leaning towards the left. togameâs isnât any better given that his mug looks shorter and stouter than the rest of the class and the handle is fully too long. when the pottery teacher walks over, she offers a sweet smile. âbeautiful work,â she says. âthey both have a unique charm to them.â
âthanks, we totally meant to make them this way,â you say and she carefully brings them to the shelf where the other attendeesâ mugs sit waiting for the kiln.Â
oddly enough, seeing your mugs together makes them look somewhat normal, almost like an eclectic set, and when you glance at togame, he meets your eyes and you two try to suppress your laughter, togameâs broad shoulders shaking with effort. as you stand side by side, washing your hands in the classroomâs sink, togame smirks. he reaches over and claps a hand on your shoulder, leaving a large, damp terracotta-colored handprint on your shirt.Â
you narrow your eyes and do the same, this time on the side of his own t-shirt. his hand touches your back and yours grazes his chest. you could probably do this forever but someone clears their throat behind you and you apologize as you actually finish cleaning up, stepping aside for another couple to wash themselves off.Â
togame drapes an arm around your shoulder as you leave the building, saying, âi think i won, babe.âÂ
you know heâs talking about the stains all over both of your clothes but all you do is smirk at him. âi think i won, actually, since this is your shirt.â
he shrugs. âi wish i could be mad, but you look too good in my clothes to complain.â
bonus!
you return two weeks later when your âuniqueâ mugs are primed for glazing. you two agreed to keep the final designs on your pottery a surprise so you sit as far away from each other with your backs turned. in the end, you two had similar ideas â he chose your favorite color as a background and painted on a pattern of your favorite flowers while you glazed your mug in orange and black with an attempt at a the lion face on the shishitoren jackets, albeit yours is way less threatening and much cuter.Â
your mugs sit in each of your cabinets at your homes in all their uniquely beautiful glory, your new favorites â well-used and well-loved. one day, theyâll be together again, side-by-side in a cabinet that you two shared together.
#wind breaker x reader#wbk x reader#suo hayato x reader#suo x reader#kiryu mitsuki x reader#kiryu x reader#umemiya hajime x reader#umemiya x reader#hiragi toma x reader#hiragi x reader#kaji ren x reader#kaji x reader#togame jo x reader#togame x reader#wind breaker imagines#wind breaker scenarios
589 notes
·
View notes
Note
hihi so!! would it be possible for a buck one shot from season 2, ep 4 where the drunk girls are flirting with him and reader is kinda jealousy? like when one girl asked buck to put his number in her phone reader is just giving her the nastiest side eye ever or something?
this honestly just made me giggle and if you donât do that then that is 100% okay! thank you so so much if you do this or even just for reading it! <3333
outside i keep it quiet - e.b
summary: buck sees y/nâs jealous side for the first time in their relationship.
evan buckley x reader
og gif post
a/n: hello ;)) i love silly little requests like these, and again, im so sorry for how long ago this was requested, but i hope youâll still enjoy today! also disclaimer, the word bitch is not used in a sexist, derogatory way (at the end at least) donât get too upset ;) also some things might be a little different from the episode as i havenât watched in a while lol
the scrunch on y/nâs brows was unfamiliar to buck. she was busy bandaging up one of the girls, who was busy staring at buck. her gentle fingers were more stiff than normal, and buck definitely noticed.
y/n was getting increasingly frustrated with the girl she was working on. her intoxication only making her interested in the firefighters in front of her. buck hated to admit it, but he loved seeing the fiery jealousy coming from his girlfriend. theyâve been dating for quite some time, but sheâs never had a good reason to be jealous of him.
she whipped her head around at the words she heard from the other group of women.
âyou, like, have really big arms,â one of them mumbled to him.
âoh, thanks,â buck replied, not showing interest and just doing his job.
âlike i know itâs a free country, but i donât know if you can carry those guns around,â the other girl said, giggling to herself and earning cackles from chimney. y/n gave him a death glare, telling him not to entertain them without words.
âwhy donât you guys go sit down on the curb, and y/l/n will come check you all?â
âiâd rather stay by you, but, whatever you say,â she winked and walked away. y/n let out a huff as she finished wrapping up her patients arm.
âhey!â she heard a holler from where the group was sitting. âdo you have a bitch?â
y/n let out a laugh straight from her chest, not even trying to hide it anymore. the whole team looked at her, seeing a stance in her they didnât know existed. none of them knew this side of her.
âno, i donât have a bitch,â buck replied, not even making eye contact with them.
âooh! did you hear that?â one of the girls further away exclaimed.
y/n was like a ticking time bomb. she was about to slap these girls clean across the face, but it would definitely not end well. so, instead, she gave them picture-perfect smiles that buck could see right through.
buck walked over to y/n, placing his hand on her hip to pass by her. y/n felt chills up her body, loving the fact that the girls were sat completely still at the sight. they were cleaning up some of their tools from the sight and loading them back into the truck, and everyone was fully over this call.
bucks fingers lightly touched her side, making sure she felt him there but also making sure the drunk girls noticed. they surely did, because they couldnât stay silent if their mouths were sewn. even if they didnât know they were dating, not a soul on the earth could miss the look in bucks eyes whenever he landed his gaze on y/n. he pecked her cheek rapidly before she ran off to the truck.
âwait, i thought you said you didnât have one?â
âi did, sheâs not my bitch.â
back at the station, buck found y/n standing by her locker, changing into her clothes to head home. she had only gotten to take off her top shirt before buck came in.
buck walked in and couldnât take his eyes off of her. sheâd taken out her braids and let them wave down her back and run her fingers through it. he noticed her waistband landing right on her hips, her undershirt scrunched up to show off her abdomen. he came up behind her, sliding his hands to the front of her, but she stopped him and turned around.
âyou shouldâve told them i was your bitch.â
âbut youâre not-â
âi wanted to see the look on their faces if you had said yes and pointed to me. i wanted them to know youâre mine and only mine, not theirs.â
âo-oh.â buck murmured, as she walked toward him as he backed up.
âcall me your bitch, then.â
âno!â buck replied. âiâm not gonna call you that.â
âi just wanna hear it so i can imagine their faces.â she tapped her ear and turned it toward him with her other hand on her hip.
buck sighed and tossed his head back before leaning in closer to her. âyouâre my bitch.â
y/n grinned at his hesitation and grabbed the sides of his neck, pulling them chest to chest as her nose pressed against his face. it was almost the most powerful kiss theyâve ever had, other than the first i love youâs.
âdonât make me say that ever again.â buck chuckles.
âi wonât, baby,â she says. âmy place tonight?â
âiâll be there.â buck smiles and she turns to walk out of the locker room. chimney walks in as she leaves.
âoh, bye, bitch!â he waves and smiles at her.
âhey! no.â buck shouts at him and shakes his head urgently.
âsorry,â chim says under his breath.
#911#911onfox#evan buckley#evan buckley fanfic#evan buckley x reader#evan buck buckley x reader#evan buckley one shot#chimney 911#evan buckley fic#evan buck buckley#evan buckley x you#evan buckley fluff#evan buckley fanfiction#evan buckley 911#evan buck buckely#911 buck#buck x reader#eddie diaz#911 chimney
370 notes
·
View notes
Text
was this written to solve my own inconsistencies because i keep forgetting Eddie literally hotwired the RV, they donât need keys, why do you keep mentioning keys, you fool? maybe. do i also think theyâd be this stupid? yes. â€ïž
âOh, son of a bitch,â Dustin says, midway to The War Zone.
Steve, who is used to this sort of outburst for things as mild as Dustin forgetting just one out of the eight pens on his person, does not react.
However EddieâHellfire rants asideâis not quite as familiar yet. He jumps practically a foot in the air.
âJesus Christ, what now?â
All Dustin offers by way of explanation is an accusatory, âYou,â pointing his finger right in Eddieâs face.
And then Eddie sees whatâs dangling from said finger.
â⊠Oh.â
âWhat?â Steve says, glancing at the rearview mirror; Eddie quickly blocks Dustin from view, goes right up on his tiptoes and spreads his arms wide, curses when Dustin throws the keysâ
âto Max, who catches them one-handed, who gives Eddie a grin thatâs not so much pitying as it is evil, and then sheâ
âthrows them to Lucas, and he somehow gets the metal ring to land on his finger, like heâs in a movie, and he twirls them round and round until Max snorts, and he grins like that had been his aim all along.
âSinclair,â Eddie says, âI am begging you.â
âIâm not hearing much about whatâs in it for him,â Erica says.
Aha! Eddie zeroes in on Erica and blocks her from Lucas, like a very unjust game of Keep Away.
âDude,â Lucas says, affronted, âthatâs not fair.â
Eddie has the decency to look a bit ashamed. Not too ashamed to stop because he is a pathetic man, but at least Steve still hasnât noticed theâ
âLucas,â Erica says, in the aggrieved tones of a sister whoâs despaired at him many, many times. âYouâre on the basketball team. Just do a pass fake, nerd.â
Lucas feigns to the left, and Eddie falls for itâbut, in what heâs sure is a completely unsportsmanlike move, he uses his height to his advantage, jumpsâŠ
And drops the keys with a clatter.
Steve must instantly recognise the sound for what it is, because he starts to cackle.
Eddieâs only saving grace is that Steve is driving, so at least he canât seeâ
âEddieâs going, like, super red in the face right now,â Dustin narrates helpfully.
âScarlet,â Lucas says.
âVermillion,â Robin pipes up from the floor.
âOoh,â Dustin, Lucas, and Max chorus, impressed. Jesus Christ, they almost harmonize.
âYeah, Eddie,â Steve says dryly, âyou fucking moron. How did you miss those, itâs not like you had literally anything else on your mind.â
âYouâre a real gentleman, Harrington, anyone ever told you that?â Eddie says weakly.
âMaybe once or twice,â Steve says, drawing it out teasingly, as if he means not often enough.
âWell, at least we got on the road,â Nancy says. Her voice quivers like sheâs trying not to laughâperched on the table, eyes shining with amusement. âAnd it did look pretty cool, Eddie.â
Eddie thinks this is an incredibly generous assessment, considering his main thought while breaking into the RV had been donât get stuck in the window, Jesus Christ.
And then⊠like, he didnât expect Steve to actually come up and watch him hotwire the damn thing, like, with rapt attention, so close that Eddie was kinda concerned heâd electrocute himself instead. Honestly, it was a miracle he got the engine started.
âThatâs sweet of you, Wheeler, but Iâm self-aware.â
âSince when?â Erica says.
Underneath everyoneâs laughter, Steve grins and says, âHey, donât worry, man.â He catches Eddieâs eye in the rearview mirror, winks. âIt was an educational experience.â
âOh, wow, your face is even redder.â
âHenderson, Iâm gonna put those goddamn keys so far up your ass.â
#in which i kept forgetting what hotwiring actually means so came up with this#they are ridiculous#i love them â€ïž#pre steddie#eddie and the party#steddie ficlet#eddie munson ficlet#eddie and dustin#steve x eddie#steddie#eddie munson#steve harrington
507 notes
·
View notes
Text
analyzing the lyrics for âlong faceâ feat. lestat de lioncourt and realizing itâs a louis diss track (with love) is making me more unhinged by the second.
so we open with the gorgeous oooh oooh wah ahhh hypnotizing portion of this song that will stay in your head and where samuel thyne reid is also showing off his *cough* vocal talent.
nextâŠ.
âwhy the long face? my pretty babyâ â cause you know louis is a sad girlie but also so fucking beautiful and irresistible to lestat when they met he couldnât possibly understand what louis would be sad about but also⊠heâs ready to comfort him ALWAYS.
âi got long fangs come appraise meâ âlestat is talking about how heâs a vampire so come asess my value and also ⊠fangs could be a metaphor for his pink pony so!
âbring your long stakes that doesnât phase meâ â lestat is saying you can talk shit about me louis and drive a stake through my heart but i still love you teehe.
âiâm an actor in my make upâ â heâs saying i can play games too, louis.
âiâll get fatter when we break upâ âso heâs acknowledging the confidence issues he had over the 77 year break up and the break ups before whichâŠ. i donât have the words to speak on otherwise iâll die.
âwhy does it matter who i take up?â âheâs saying why does it matter who i sleep with in regardless to antoinette and itâs like love you king⊠but youâre crazy.
NEXT!
âanother face, another year, another place, another tear, pick up the pace, rack up the fears, now weâre having fun.â â this is a little love letter to his cult (us) telling us to get amplified bitch itâs only the beginning
the instrumental break/oohing and ahhing just so immaculate tough cookie alex & larry really did that!
âiâm piano and youâre forte.â â so this lyric right here is what drove me feral because it has so many possible meanings and a few naughty innuendos. what im going to land on however is the fact that lestat is saying im piano because he can be used in whatever way louis wants to use him and heâs saying louis youâre forte (which means my strength) so heâs like idc what you say about me because you hold me together đ„č
âyouâre allegro, iâm andante.â âTHIS RIGHT HERE HAD ME ON MY KNEES. this is exposing their sex life in the best way because lestat is saying oh iâm your black tar heroin? ok noted and lemme match that because youâre allegro (which means energetic, fast, super active, loud) so basically he says i know youâre addicted to me because i was there. youâre wild in bed and youâre a screamer. he then says heâs andante (slow) because he likes to take his time and worship louis and really make love to him. BYE.
âweâre bolĂ©ro, prostituĂ©.â âand then heâs like just because i said we go slow sometimes first and foremost weâre freaks. weâre nasty and weâre unspeakable and well⊠thank you so much for those visuals queen de lioncourt.
âanother taste, another year, another place, another tear, another chase, another sneer, without a trace, you disappear, pick up the pace, pack up the gear, gimme some face, a souvenir, here come the gays, here comes the fear, now weâre having fun.â â these bars are whatâs going to give miss lioncourt her first grammy nominations because she is summarizing her relationship with louis and hopes for the future.
heâs also telling louis heâs giving him exactly what he wants. heâs chasing him. he knows louis is gonna sneer at him and be annoyed but come anyway. heâs saying you ghosted me after our reunion but im going on tour and you WILL be my rockstar girlfriend. youâll kiss me (or the pink pony) before my shows as good luck. heâs saying weâre gonna be gay and proud, weâll take over the world, cause the vampire apocalypse, scare bitches, and have fun. we own the night.
and finally for the song to end with lestat losing himself and moaning into the mic (coming, smirks) as he thinks about his chaotic plan to get louis back well⊠itâs just music to my ears. and i will listen to it again. and again. and again. and again.
âïžâïžâïžâïžâïžâïžâïžâïžâïžâïž rating for you lestat
signed,
your loving groupie.
#lou lou itâs so bad for you#canât believe i just wrote meta over a fictional song PLEASE#time well spent#lestat de lioncourt#sam reid#louis de pointe du lac#jacob anderson#the vampire lestat#loustat#interview with the vampire#txt post
302 notes
·
View notes
Text
Chapter 4 - Miss All-Night
Previous chapter here.
Having finished his transformation now for a week, Kang Seojun didnât really feel particularly different. Although he could definitely feel the physical improvements at times, he didnât really feel as different as he thought he would. So, as a way to experiment with the physical limitations of his body, Seojun conducted various experiments and discovered a newfound love for running.
Before, it felt like he could barely run a few hundred meters before starting to feel his relatively unathletic body start tiring out. But now, that feeling simply never came. No matter how much Seojun ran, that feeling of muscular fatigue or that squeezing tightness in his lungs and chest and the shortness of breath just never came. What replaced those feelings was the rush of wind on his skin, the blur of the surroundings, the pumping of his legs as his feet propelled him forward bounds of steps at a time. It was that great initial feeling of running, but prolonged for minutes, hours on end.
But that was about the extent of the changes Seojun felt; there was no aura of confidence that he had suddenly developed similar to the ones Taeyeon or Yeoreum had. Kang Seojunâs third encounter with a succubus just confirmed that the only changes in his body were physical when she landed right next to him as he was tending to the garden surrounding Taeyeonâs house.
âOh, pretty!â
Seojun screamed in a way that was much too feminine to his liking, his body jumping a good few feet away from the demoness who was currently tucking her wings back into her body.
âAre you Taeyeonâs newest servant? Kang Seojun, right? Is Taeyeon home?â
âY-Yeah, nice to meet youâTaeyeon said she wouldnât be back until tomorrow morningâŠâ
This was the third insanely beautiful woman he, in his previous life, wouldâve never suspected would even talk to him, much less address by name. She stood about a good few centimeters taller than Taeyeon and, as sexy as Taeyeon was, this succubus was even more so. Maybe it was her considerably curvier body, the slim waist accentuating her bigger bust and wider hips, her legs striking the perfect balance between having substance and being slim. Maybe it was how fierce her eyes looked, or how luscious and plump her lips were, or how creamy her skin looked, or how unabashedly she showed off all of her assets, her shorts leaving miles of legs on full display and her top showing a good eyeful of cleavage.
The second sign that the transformation did little to change the way his brain worked was how quickly he felt a tightness in his pants just from looking at the brazenly, dangerously sexy succubus shooting him a sweet smile, a sharp contrast to her alluring appearance. âOoh, itâs nice to meet you! My name is Tiffany; I heard really good things about you from Taeyeon.â
Seojun almost jumped when Tiffany confidently walked forward and gave him a quick hug. In that split second, his suspicions were confirmed when he felt her well-endowed bosom press quickly but firmly against his own chest through the light shirt he was wearing. Even the bubbly Yeoreum wasnât this forward and friendly ⊠something about Tiffany seemed a bit different than the other two heâs met. Her appearance, her actions, even her manner of speaking somewhat ⊠what was it?
âYou know, I want to taste this infamous delicacy of semen for myself.â
Seojun felt like he couldâve done a spit take if he had any water in his mouth.
Such straightforwardness was definitely not a typical South Korean attribute ⊠that was it! Foreign was the right word. This difference Seojun noticed in Tiffany compared to the others was that Tiffany seemed a little foreign, Western especially. Maybe Americanânot that he really ever met an American face-to-face.
âMay I?â
âWha-What? Right here?â
Seojun was so taken by surprise that he couldnât even think straight, blurting out the response before Tiffanyâs giggle and reply made him realize how stupid his words were. âNo, silly. Weâll go inside. Unless youâre into that kinda thing. I donât mind.â
âOhâŠâ Seojun felt his face heat up in embarrassment. In that moment, how dumb he felt was beyond words. Of course, Tiffany meantâwait, what? She didnât mind? As in, having sex outside, in the open? That idea ⊠while horrifying in its own right, stirred inside him a deep kind of excitement, especially considering it with this spunky, overly friendly, aggressively sexual demoness.
âBut, I mean, itâll be more comfortable inside, on a bed, a few hours in.â
Seojun blinked a few times. âWhat? A few hours in?â
Tiffany laughed. âYeah!â While she was still a few centimeters shorter than Seojun, the way she grabbed his hand and led him back inside exuded supreme confidence, similar to Taeyeon albeit with a bit more of a friendly energy. If Seojun were to describe the difference, Taeyeon gave off more of the âkind but stern mistressâ vibe whereas Tiffany gave off the âfun-loving fuck buddyâ vibe. âI hope youâre ready for a long night,â she said, having sped them right into his bedroom, throwing him onto the bed and straddling his waist with a demonic, seductive expression on her face, âbecause tonight, Iâm not letting you sleep at all.â
Seojunâs brain had trouble processing the words, even as Tiffany threw her skimpy top off. He thought he understood one of the caveats of Taeyeonâs contract with him, that he agree to have sex with any of her succubus guests, and again thought he had a firmer grasp of it when Yeoreum came along and became the second woman he fucked. But being faced with Tiffany, who so brazenly arrived and threw herself onto himâor maybe it was more accurate to say that she threw him onto herselfâmade him realize that maybe he didnât fully grasp just how lucky of a person he was.
But there was still one thing he was hung up on. âW-Waitââ Seojun finally found the strength to say those words as Tiffany was just about to rid him of his last article of clothing, herself already fully in the nude. The succubus stopped, her sharp gaze feeling like it pierced straight through his head and into his soul.
Tiffany seemed fully intent on following through with her last few words, meaning that she did a quick evaluation of him and determined she wanted him that badly? Taeyeon, on their first encounter, mentioned something about him âsmellingâ delicious; maybe Tiffany could sense it too? Seojun tried not to let it get to his head, that all it took was a few seconds before one of the most strikingly beautiful and sexy women his eyes ever had the pleasure of landing on to become so thirsty for him that she wanted to go all night with him, but it was damn near impossible. Still⊠âU-Um, when Taeyeon tried to do something like this, I ended up passing out after not even an hour. I finished my transformation so it might not be as big of an issue, but the whole night, Iâm not sure if I can lastâŠâ
Although it was a twinkling laughter that flowed from her lips, the fierceness of her gaze never diminished. It was quite amazing, really. âOh, you donât have to worry about that. I promise, you will.â
The words, spoken with such confidence and command, seemed so much like a directive to be obeyed rather than a spoken statement of faith that Seojun felt he had no choice but to believe in her. How, he had no ideaâall he could think of at that moment was Tiffanyâs warm hand, her slim digits wrapping around the length of his rock-hard cock.
A low, melodic hum of satisfaction emanated from Tiffanyâs throat as she gave the erect penis a few pumps, the swollen tip already oozing with precum. âYou smell so fucking delicious,â she said in a near whisper, her eyes locked onto the shaft pushed flush against the palm of her hand. âFuck, I canât wait for you to pump my pussy full with your thick cum.â
Seojun let out another shaky breath, the arousal in his system feeling like it was causing his blood vessel to burst at the seams. He only had a few chances to look at her ass and already couldnât take his mind off it; through her form-fitting shorts, its nice, perfectly round shape was perfectly accentuated by the tight cloth and her wide hips. Just the thought of it caused his dick to twitch inside Tiffanyâs firm grasp, precum now flowing freely onto the backs of her fingertips.
This was another thing Seojun noticed changed about him; his body seemed to release semen in much greater quantities, which made perfect sense for one who was meant to be a succubusâs primary food source. He could see that it was the case, but never really felt it, so it didnât phase him at allâthat is, until he saw Taeyeonâs pussy dripping with his semen after they had finished a particularly vigorous âfeeding sessionâ.
But while those effects were minimal on Seojun, it always excited his partnerâusually Taeyeon, and now Tiffany. âWow, your scent is so thick and youâre serving up so much appetizer, youâre really spoiling me.â The succubus licked her lips, her head dipping down and capturing the stream of precum with her tongue. Seojun grunted through closed lips, feeling the wet muscle make firm contact with his erection, feeling it almost snuggle it in its hot embrace as she lapped up the ejaculate, replacing it with her saliva.
When Tiffanyâs tongue retreated back into her mouth and she sealed her lips, her throat flexing as the âappetizerâ slid down her throat, Tiffanyâs eyes closed, a loud hum of approval and primal lust reverberating from her. âFuck, I havenât fed off a succubusâs servant for so long, but Iâve never had precum this delicious in my entire life.â
âI-Iâm glad,â was all Seojun could muster, wholly unaccustomed to receiving such a barrage of compliments Kang Seojun once again thanked his lucky stars that whatever divine being that was watching out for him blessed him with the ability to live such an extraordinary life.
Tiffany slid off him, kneeling at the bedside, pushing his legs apart just enough so that she could fit between them. âYou can be as rough with me as you like,â Tiffany told him with a smile so dazzling Seojun couldnât even process her words before she enveloped his dick with her mountainous mounds.
Seojun let out a hiss, a pang of pleasure shooting up his spine. The warmth radiating from her body, the pressure being applied to his cock from the huge mounds of flesh, and absolutely impossibly soft texture of her boobs rubbing against the length of his shaft, all of it overloaded Seojunâs brain. Sure, he received titjobs from Taeyeon before, but with Tiffany it felt completely different. The difference in their bust sizes created a much more pleasurable tightness enveloping his cock, the confident smile sitting on Tiffanyâs lips as she vigorously rubbed her milk jugs up and down his shaft only adding to the appeal to the whole situation. It wasnât like his sense of pleasure was amplified like from Yeoreum or was being attacked from multiple places like from Taeyeon, but something about Tiffanyâs eagerness and the pure sexiness of her lewd body being used to pleasure him created the sense of a building orgasm more quickly than usual.
âDo you like them?â
Seojun grunted in reply, his fists balled into tight fists, his eyes deadlocked onto her pink, delicious looking nipples sway with the motion of her bouncing tits. âThey feel fucking great, Tiffanyâshit!â
In a flash, Tiffany released her breastâs hold on his cock and replaced it with her mouth, her plump lips sliding all the way down to the base of his dick with ease, the warm, wet cavern completely devouring the rock-hard cock. Her skillful tongue wrapped itself around the circumference of it, bathing it in another thin veneer of lubricant. Seojun vision was suddenly replaced with the crown of Tiffanyâs head, her hair gently bobbing with the up-and-down motion of her head as her blowjob started to rev up in speed and ferocity.
The combination of the sight of her head bobbing up and down on his dick along with the feeling of her lips and tongue gliding along his shaft was devastating, but not enough to prevent him from noticing the horns growing out of her head.
âYou can be as rough with me as you likeâ
Tiffanyâs words repeated themselves in his head, and with that, an idea suddenly popped into his head.
His hands lifted away from his sides and onto Tiffanyâs head, directly onto the protrusions sprouting from her head. Taeyeon, for the most part, liked to keep her horns hidden, so Seojun never had a chance to touch them before, so he was a bit apprehensive at first at first contact. However, upon feeling them, he could immediately tell they were as sturdy as they appeared and gripped onto it tightly, getting into the rhythm of Tiffanyâs bobbing before adding his own strength into the mix.
Tiffanyâs muffled moans crescendoed, Seojunâs roughness spurring the eager succubus on even further. Seojun could sense the impact of his roughness and understood why Tiffany had said those words: it wasnât just a reassuring statement, but an urging one. Unlike Taeyeon, who was wild in her own ways but never particularly physically rough, Tiffany wanted it. She fed off that energy and responded in kind, her increased enthusiasm demonstrated in the increased vigor of her blowjob. Her movements sped up, his cock hitting even further back into her throat, a subsequent tightness increasing in response to the sucking Tiffany was doing in an attempt to eliminate as much air inside her mouth as possible, leaving the only thing inside her mouth Seojunâs cock.
Seojun barely had the time to warn Tiffany about his impending orgasm before it suddenly slammed into him, a torrent of his seed ruthlessly spraying the back of her throat, sliding straight down into her esophagus. âFuck, sorryââ he found himself stopping mid-apology, seeing Tiffanyâs delighted expression as her throat flexed impressively, not missing a single beat in swallowing each stream of semen as it erupted from the tip of his dick and directly into her digestive system. When his orgasm subsided a few seconds later, the familiar feeling of fatigue struck; although it wasnât nearly as bad as his first time, he could definitely feel it. So how the hell was he supposed to survive an entire night if he was already feeling weary?
Seojunâs hands came off her horns, Tiffany releasing her lipsâ vice grip on his dick. Although her mouth was no longer encasing his dick, he could still feel bits of its lingering warmth in the form of her saliva still coating its exterior. âWow ⊠Taeyeon always chooses good servants, but I donât think any of them match up to you,â Tiffany noted, her hand reaching out and giving the stiff member a few pumps. âMaybe I should just live hereâŠâ
âTiffany, sorry, but Iâm already starting to feel a little fatigued. I can still go a few rounds, but all nightâŠâ
âOh! Of course, let me fix that.â
Tiffany climbed back onto his lap, straddling his legs with her perfectly portioned ones. Her hands wrapped around his head, and in the next moment, her lips were on his.
Feeling her plump lips on his was just as amazing as he thought it would be. Her fresh vanilla scent wafted into his nose, her hands gently cupping his cheeks, the soft membrane pressed fiercely against his. Seojun, still being a relative novice at kissing, let Tiffany lead, soon after feeling her tilt her head for better access before her tongue came out to prod at his closed lips. He obliged, grunting in surprise at the sudden intrusion of the warm, wet muscle into his mouth making contact with his own tongue. The feeling was so overwhelmingâTiffanyâs ferocity, the speed at which everything happened, Seojun barely registered that the feeling of his fatigue was vanishing as more and more of her saliva entered his mouth. It wasnât until Tiffany pulled away that he connected the dotsâwas this her Trait? The ability to increase the stamina of her partner through the ingestion of her saliva?
What felt like minutes later, Tiffany released their lip lock, her hands falling onto his shoulders. âBetter?â Seojun didnât even realize his erection flaring back to life until her right hand continued downwards, giving it another few pumps for good measure.
âYeah.â
Tiffany smiled, patting his cheek lovingly. âGood.â The gesture caught Seojun by surprise; the way she smiled at him, the way she gently patted his cheek ⊠maybe it was just a lack of experience from Seojun, but it felt like Tiffany was acting like he was her boyfriend of a couple of yearsâor maybe decades, considering her immortalityâby now. Even Taeyeon, as warm and kind of a mistress as she was, didnât treat him with such loving gestures. Was this another cultural difference between the two? âYou seem to have caught on pretty quick, so letâs get straight to it!â
She jumped off his lap, turning around and bending over slightly, presenting her shapely, perfectly round ass to him. Her hands reached back and spread the cheeks apart, revealing her glimmering wet folds already dribbling with her own precum, the puckered brown hole sitting atop her vaginal lips. Tiffanyâs head was turned around, looking at Seojun completely mesmerized by the sight before him, watching his erection come back in full force. âLike what you see?â
Seojun could do nothing but nod, his throat feeling particularly dry. Sure, Taeyeon always demonstrated supreme confidence, but never did she put up such a brazen display as Tiffany did, showing off her pussy and backdoor with her cheeks spread apart, looking back at him with a teasing yet confidence smirk on her face. âYourâyour ass is really nice, and you have a beautiful pussy.â
Seojun lost his virginity about two weeks ago, and despite how much sex heâs had since, it was still hard to get out of the mindset of being in awe of a womanâs body. Maybe that feeling just never faded, or maybe it was because it was Tiffanyâs body. Whatever the case was, Seojun hoped that feeling never faded: the tightness in his chest and shortness of breath he was experiencing, his eyes hungrily drinking in the sight as if it was his last, his dick straining so hard against his crotch that he feared it was pop right off. âThanks, but letâs save the best for last, OK?â Seojunâs gaze shifted up a few centimeters, onto the puckered hole above. Seeing his eyes move, Tiffany giggled. âDonât worry, youâll get plenty of time to enjoy this pussy tonight.â
When Tiffany started backing up, Seojun felt his heartrate shoot through the roof. Although Tiffanyâs boobs were sexy in their own right, in Seojunâs opinion, her ass was easily her greatest asset. In all the few moments he had spent admiring it, never did it occur to him that he would be feeling it up close. But now that it was closing in, the realization hit him all at once: that beauty of a rear end, itâs perfect amount of roundness and plumpness combined with the tightness of the skin and the unblemished whiteness of it, was going to be grinding against his groin. Between the overly-exaggerated bubble butts wielded by Western women and the flatter ones from Asian women, Tiffanyâs hit the perfect balance between the two: bubbly and juicy enough to be mouth-watering, but not too much as to seem over-the-top.
âYou really like my ass, donât you?â Tiffany interrupted his thoughts, giggling again.
âIâmâitâs so sexy, I canât believe that youâre willing to use it on me.â
Tiffanyâs eyebrows raised. ââItâ?â
Seojunâs facial expression fell in an instant. âIâm sorry! I didnât meanââ
Tiffanyâs tail swished out of her tailbone, covering his lips mid-sentence in a shushing motion. The playful grin on her face told Seojun that his fear-induced outburst was unwarranted, supported further when she said, âItâs fine. Treat me like your possession. Iâm nothing more than your fucktoy, your slut, for the whole night.â
While Taeyeon and Yeoreum were on opposite sides of the domineering and submissive spectrum, Tiffany was somewhere in the middle. The way she said the statement was with authority, but Seojun could tell by her voice dripping with lust and arousal that she wanted him to dominate her. And that realization just pushed his arousal to the next level.
Seojunâs hands went to her waist as she slammed her ass down, perfectly aligning his cock to slide right into her tight backdoor. âFuck,â the guttural groan shotgunned out his throat the tight walls squeezing his cock with a firm grip. It was strange; although the tightness with which Tiffanyâs ass suffocated his member made him feel like he couldnât move an inch, it slid deep into her hole with ease nonetheless. In one smooth, firm stroke, Seojunâs cock fully hilted Tiffanyâs ass, her plump ass smacking with a crisp slap against the intersection of his legs.
âUuh, fuck,â Tiffany moaned in kind, grinding her ass against his groin as she accustomed herself to his size. The friction created from the action sent Seojun straight to the moon; it felt even more heavenly than he couldâve ever imagined. His legs tensed and his toes curled, his grip on the wide hips of the lustful succubus tightening as the pleasure from the one stroke sent such a potent injection of pleasure into his body that Seojun felt his consciousness flicker. âThis ass that youâve been drooling over, how is it?â
âItâit feelsâit feels so good, Tiffany,â he panted, his mind so overtaken by pleasure that the ability to formulate words properly vanished. However, even if he could, Seojun figured no amount of description could adequately explain how fucking amazing it all felt: Tiffanyâs firm ass creating a delicious amount of friction in his groin, the soft skin of her romp rubbing against the damp skin of his crotch, the walls of her repurposed hole gripping the width of his cock firmly, rubbing against his shaft as Tiffanyâs grinding caused his rod to stir about inside her tiny hole like an oversized ladle in an undersized pot of soup.
âGo ahead,â Tiffanyâs voice, husky with the feeling of lust and desire, floated into his ears. âUse me. Fuck me like you own me, like my only purpose is to take your rock-hard cock and every last drop of semen left inside you.â Seojun felt his body shuddering, turned on by yet another aspect of the demoness: her voice. Surely if he was still a normal man, he wouldâve died by now from a heart attack.
Somehow, Seojun found the strength to pull back, lifting Tiffanyâs hips at the same time, before slamming back inside her. âFuck,â he muttered again, his entire body shuddering with the second injection of pleasure coursing through his veins. âYouâre so tight, Tiffany.â
Tiffany soon began helping, lifting her ass up in tandem with Seojun rearing up his cock, and summarily burying his cock to full hilt with such force that the resulting smack! resonated about the bedroom. âYouâre filling my ass so well,â Tiffany egged him on, her eyes closed and her head thrown back, lips slightly parted, her soft hair running down Seojunâs shoulders and onto his chest. Her legs wrapped around his tightly, her hands gripping the soft blanket beneath them, her ass and boobs jiggling in response to their fierce connection.
The cool room was set ablaze, the combined sounds of lust and desire filling up the room so completely it bounced off the walls. Seojunâs movements grew fiercer, Tiffanyâs body willingly submitting to his every motion: when he increased the voracity of his thrusts, Tiffany accommodated by shifting her position to allow easier access; when Seojunâs lips found Tiffanyâs neck, the succubus accommodated by tilting her head to the side to present more of it to him; when Seojunâs hands reached around and upwards to fondle her tits, Tiffany moaned in pleasure and arched her back to allow greater access to them. So accommodating was Tiffany that Seojun found himself completely lost in lust, mind focused solely on his own pleasure, absorbing every sensation Tiffanyâs body granted him and every sound of pleasure escaping her lips, using it as additional fuel in his chase of his second impending orgasm of the night. The fatigue from his first release had all but vanished, his body brimming with as much energy as his first time with Taeyeon. Ordinarily, Seojun mightâve questioned why this was the case, but at the moment his brain had no capacity to consider anything else but the curvaceous woman in front of him, desperately bouncing in conjunction to his relentless pistoning.
âYouâre so rough, fucking me like a depraved slut addicted to your cock. Treat me more like your personal sex doll, like your cum dumpster, and pour your sticky white honey into my ass!â
Strings of filthy words flew out of Tiffanyâs mouth in the meanwhile, her deep, alluring voice pushing him ever closer to the edge. âYou want it? You want my semen?â
âYes! Please, pump me full with your delicious seed!â
âHow much do you want it?â
âI need it! Iâve only had one taste of it but Iâm already addicted to the taste of your thick, creamy cum! Please, unload everything into my slutty hole!â
Seojun obliged, the tension in his nether regions finally bursting. âF-Fuck,â he muttered, his body shaking violently with the cadence of his orgasm, an even more violent stream of semen bursting from his penis and into the waiting body of Tiffany.
âOh! O-Ooh, oh god, oh god, itâs so warm, itâs so thick,â Tiffanyâs moans streamed out of her mouth as uncontrollably as the semen from Seojunâs dick, grinding her ass fiercely against his groin in an attempt to draw out every last drop of cum from Seojun. Her ploy worked almost too well, Seojunâs teeth grinding and his body shuddering in a second wind, a final few streams of his white milk ejecting straight into Tiffanyâs ass. âGodâgod, fuck, itâs so good.â Tiffanyâs chest heaved, the rise and fall of her boobs causing Seojunâs hands to follow their motion. âI actually canât believe something so fucking delicious exists in this world.â
When Seojunâs orgasm subsided, his panting slowed down, his hands falling onto Tiffanyâs legs, his erect cock still wedged firmly into Tiffanyâs rear entrance. Although it wasnât as prominent as before, Seojun could feel it: the beginning signs of fatigue settling into his muscles.
Before Seojun had time to contemplate if he could actually last the entire night, Tiffany unplugged her ass, dribbles of his viscous bodily fluid trickling onto his already damp groin, and looked down at his gradually softening erection. âLooks like you need a bit more help, and Iâm close too. Lay down for me, would you?â
Seojun obeyed, Tiffanyâs ass following him until his head met the cushiony material of the blanket he was now laying upon. âTry to swallow as much as possible, OK?â Without further explanation, she pushed her soaking wet holes so close to his face that he could feel the damp heat radiating from them. Understanding Tiffanyâs intentions but confused as to what she meant, Seojun nonetheless obeyed, his hands coming up to spread her firm butt cheeks aside so as to allow space for his face. With that, Seojun closed the distance, meeting Tiffanyâs vaginal lips in a heated embrace.
Tiffany let out something between a sigh and a moan, the warmth of her tits yet again surrounding the hardening member of the succubusâs servant. He pressed his face against her, letting Tiffanyâs juices wet his face, deepening his access to her pussy before sticking out his tongue. Yet another moan escaped Tiffanyâs lips, cut off shortly after when her mouth became filled with Seojunâs cock. A grunt vibrated against his throat, his grip of Tiffanyâs plump ass cheeks tightening, digging deeper into her wet love hole.
Eating out a pussy was something that Taeyeon had been teaching him, the results shining brightly as, moments later, Tiffanyâs own orgasm arrived. Remembering her words, Seojun opened his mouth wider, his cheeks soon bulging with the fluid shooting out of Tiffanyâs womanhood like a cannon. Try as he did, the sweet liquid started overflowing and dribbling out the sides of his lips and down his chin nonetheless. By the time Tiffanyâs screams of ecstasy subsided, the amount of her juices that managed to escape Seojunâs mouth was so large that a noticeable puddle formed on the blanket below. Seojun breathed a sight of relief, pulling his head back, letting his face damp with Tiffanyâs juices hit the cool air of the residence, swallowing the sweet-tasting liquid. âHow is it?â
âSweet. Is it supposed to be sweet?â
Tiffany giggled. âSuccubae who have lived as long as Taeyeon and I have the ability to control the taste of our cum. Most donât really care to do so, but with me itâs a different story because of my Trait. Of course, blood is a more potent conduit of transferring life force, but cum is just below it, and I imagine youâd much rather drink something sweet than my blood, whose taste I have no control over.â
Feeling it slide down his throat, Seojun felt another renewed surge of energy. His body felt warm, his senses sharp. Kang Seojun was positively brimming with energy. âSo your TraitâŠâ
âIs as you guessed. I can give my partner increased stamina and strength via the consumption of my bodily fluids.â So thatâs why Tiffany stated that they would go all night. And with how energized Seojun felt, for the first time since hearing those words, he actually believed that he could last that long. âNow,â Tiffany said, climbing onto the bed. Seojunâs eyes followed her, watching her adopt an all-too-familiar position. âCome and get this pussy.â Tiffanyâs eyes twinkled with excitement, her head turned around to look at him, hands resting on either side of the pillow and her tits brushing the surface of the soft material below them. Her knees were planted firmly on the bed, her juicy ass shaking playfully at him, her supple butt cheeks spread by the jet-black tail protruding centimeters above the puckered hole still glimmering with fluid, below both the prize: her slit covered with a layer of precum-stained vaginal lips.
As much as Seojun wanted to sit there and admire the sight of Tiffany on her hands and knees, presenting her ass so daringly and erotically, his desire and lust pushed his body into action. Seojun took but a moment to squeeze the plump cheeks hiding the jewel within, spreading them out properly before plunging head-first into the pussy of the eagerly waiting succubus.
âFuck, fuck,â Seojunâs moans came out without a second thought, the fleshy walls of Tiffanyâs pussy sucking his cock in like a vacuum. In his entry stroke, Seojun found himself pushing his cock all the way in, the swollen tip of his dick bumping against the edge of Tiffanyâs vagina. With another satisfying slap! sound, Seojun watched as Tiffanyâs ass bounced vigorously at the impact of his thrust.
âUuh, god,â Tiffany moaned in unison, her back arching even more, the resulting motion pushing her ass even more flush against his groin. âFuck that ass you love so much well, Seojun!â
Even without Tiffanyâs direction, Seojun wouldâve done exactly that. At first, his hands were firmly gripping her slim waist to ensure he had enough leverage to keep pistoning his dick inside her, but as he secured himself by wrapping them around Tiffanyâs legs, his upper body moved up, as did his hands, eventually resting on her ferociously swaying tits. Tiffany let out another moan of pleasure as Seojunâs fingers quickly found her swollen nipples and pinched them.
Looking back, Seojun might feel embarrassed by how quickly he threw everything else aside, fucking Tiffany with reckless abandon, but at the moment his brain could do nothing else but obey Tiffanyâs original directive. Even when Taeyeon played the sub, Seojun understood it wasnât a go-ahead to fuck with nothing but carnal pleasure in mind; with Tiffany though, he could tell it was all about that, and he allowed himself to revel in it. His muscles felt teeming with life, his every thrust not tiring him but only fueling the next one. With every squeeze of her tits, with every resonant slapping noise her ass made with his quickly moistening crotch, Seojun felt his primal lust grow. Each stroke increased the tension by one knot, and slowly but steadily, his impending orgasm built.
âYouâre so rough! Fuck me harder! Pound my pussy more! Yes!â
Tiffanyâs words egged him on, his mind lost in a cloud of primal desire and lust, unable to even vocalize his orgasm when it arrived. Despite it being his third orgasm of the night, the ferocity at which his seed unloaded into Tiffanyâs eager pussy surprised even himself.
âOh fuck! Itâs so much, oh fuck, oh fuck, itâs so thick! More, give me more!â
The most surprising thing was how after Seojunâs orgasm subsided, not a single bit of that familiar feeling of fatigue hit him. In fact, knowing he just came inside Tiffanyâs pussy made him hornier.
âI want to look at you this time when I fuck you.â
It was Tiffany who obeyed this time, the twinkle in her eyes indicating her excitement and lust having not fallen one bit. âI canât believe I get such a high-quality feast tonight. Or, more importantly, I canât believe Iâve been missing out in the past few years.â
âWell Iâm here now, so have some more!â With the final word, Seojun pushed his dick back inside Tiffanyâs love hole. Her face contorted in pleasure again, her eyebrows creasing and her body shuddering as the warm, tight cavern once again took in his cock.
Tiffanyâs sex face was just as alluring as Seojun thought it was, and that combined with the sight of her more-than-ample bust bounce with every thrust sent him over the edge what felt like moments later.
âHere it comesâfuck!â
Tiffanyâs legs, which were wrapped around his waist, tensed, her hands gripping Seojunâs arms even more tightly as the fourth injection of her meal for the night entered her body. âItâs so hot, fuck, your cum is always so thick!â By the increased sharpness of her voice, Seojun could tell she was on the edge too, so he helped by giving her clit a firm pinch. âFuck!â Sure enough, the action sent her sailing over the edge, her entire body shuddering violently with Seojunâs as his cock became awash with her juices. As fiercely as the orgasm overtook the lewd body of the succubus, the tightness of her pussy proved stronger than the pressure of her orgasm. Again, as Seojunâs orgasm subsided, he found himself no less fatigued than before; again, he found himself turned on even more from seeing so up close Tiffanyâs orgasm, especially knowing it was because of him and especially being able to feel it with his cock still plugging her hole.
On Tiffanyâs request, Seojun found himself sitting at the edge of the bed again, Tiffany in his lap but facing him this time. A content sigh escaped both of their lips as Tiffanyâs pussy once again welcomed Seojunâs cock, her vaginal lips readily parting for the newly appointed VIP. Seojunâs hands found themselves cupping Tiffanyâs bountiful butt as their lips collided fiercely, aiding Tiffany as she bounced vigorously on Seojunâs cock, her boobs pressed firmly onto his chest. Feeling her legs wrapped securely around his waist, feeling her wet lips on his and her wet pussy lips splattering her juices onto his crotch, feeling her moist and impossibly tight pussy walls gliding against the length of his shaft, feeling her bountiful bosom shake with the fierceness of their hot connection and her swollen nipples draw chaotic lines across his own chest, Seojun reveled in all of it. Every part of Tiffanyâs sexy body was tightly pressed against him, working in unison to provide him maximum pleasureâand while it wasnât comparable to how quickly the pleasure multiplied because of Yeoreumâs Trait or how Taeyeonâs Trait allowed him to feel his cock being fucked by multiple holes, Seojun felt that it was probably as close as regular sex could be, if sex with a succubus could ever be called that.
There were no words exchanged this time, Seojunâs removed necessity to breathe allowing the pair to extend their hot makeout session all the way to Seojunâs orgasm.
They moved from position to position, not leaving a single square inch of the bedroom untouched as their copulation carried throughout the night. Cowgirl, reverse cowgirl, Tiffany blowing him while Seojun laid on the bed and watched from above, standing 69, bent over the nightstand, bent over the bed, standing oral, Tiffany on top bouncing on Seojunâs dick, Seojun standing up with Tiffany held in his arms, both facing him and facing away from him, Seojun on Tiffanyâs lap suckling her tits like an infant while she jerked him off, Seojun fucking Tiffany with one leg up on the nightstand, even with Tiffany pressed against cold window of the bedroom, and then all over again with the other hole and then with both holes with the help of a dildo or his fingers (or fist, whichever Seojun felt like using).
The entire night felt like a blur, his mind moving quickly from orgasm to orgasm without a hitch. It was during that night that, for the first time since transforming, Seojun felt sweat start to coalesce on his forehead, chest, and hands. However, as Tiffany was feeding him her bodily fluids in various forms throughout the night, that sweat came as a surprise to him considering the fact that he didnât feel the slightest bit tired.
But what was even more astounding than that was that Seojun never once felt tired of Tiffanyâs body. He reveled in every second of it, of being able to feel her curves against his body, of feeling her tight holes massaging his ever-erect cock, of the blissful feeling of unloading another giant load of cum into the eagerly awaiting holes of the tireless, lustful succubus. Seojun had been given the impression that Taeyeonâs Trait was the optimal one for sex, especially after his physical enhancements allowed him to be fine no matter how creatively Taeyeon used her power, but in those few hours, Seojun thought differently. Maybe because it was Tiffany who had the Trait, or maybe the Trait was just amazing in and of itself. But Seojun had not the time nor mental wherewithal to deliberate; after all, Tiffanyâs three holes were waiting for his cock.
By the time the sun started to peek above the horizon, Seojun was railing Tiffany from behind while standing in front of the bedroom door, sweat dripping from his brow and onto Tiffanyâs back, his hands squeezing the already reddened skin of Tiffanyâs previously perfectly white boobs raw.
âFuck, why does your ass feel so fucking good?â
âTo make you feel good~â
âYour pussyââ Seojun was interrupted by the sound of the bedroom door, not one meter in front of them, open up. Seojunâs head shot up, his eyes landing on Taeyeon with a ⊠perplexed expression?
âSo it is you, Fany. I knew it.â
âY-Your servant is a God-send.â
While Seojun felt himself slowing down in equal parts embarrassment and shock, Tiffanyâs ferocity did not.
âI know, right?â
With how casually Taeyeon was speaking, Seojun figured that it was OK to continue, letting his lust overtake him once again.
âBut have you been fucking all night?â
âYeah!â
Taeyeon sighed, a sound that was more in the vein of humorous disappointment than annoyance. âYou always take things too far, Fany.â
âB-But, if you had my Trait, tell me you wouldnât do the same thing!â
âTiff, Iâm cumming!â
With a final grunt, Seojun thrusted one last time, hard, burying his cock as far as he could inside Tiffany before erupting yet again.
âA-Ah, shit, Iâm cumming too!â
Seojunâs grip of Tiffanyâs tits tightened as their bodies convulsed in unison, far from being the first occurrence of the elongated sex session, their juices colliding and mixing inside Tiffany until dribbles of it spilled out of her slit and onto her legs.
âYeah, youâre probably right. Which is why you need your own servant!â
After Tiffanyâs orgasm subsided, she lifted her head to meet Taeyeonâs gaze, Seojunâs cock still buried to the hilt inside her. âThen, can I make Seojun my servant too?â
Despite being the one who suggested it, Taeyeonâs eyes shot open in clear shock. âWhat? Wait, are you serious?â
âWhy are you so surprised? You were the one who suggested it!â
âWell of course I would, seeing that Seojun would be the first one youâve designated in centuries! Are you sure you even know how to do the servant ritual?â
ââŠWell, even if I forgot, I can relearn! I mean, how hard can it be?â
Taeyeon just sighed, Seojunâs excitement and lust slowly dying down as he was finally granted a breather. âTrue, you shouldnâtâwait, Seojun isnât your servant!â
ââŠYeahâŠ?â
âAnd you havenât taken a single break?â
âYeahâoh!â
Tiffanyâs surprised interjection was the last thing Seojun heard. In the next moment, Seojun felt his consciousness being slammed into the ground like a paper bag by a runaway truck, blackness overtaking his body a split second later.
Next chapter here.
#taeyeon#kim taeyeon#snsd#soshi#smut#kpop smut#girls generation#succubae#The Pet of Kim Taeyeon#snsd taeyeon#snsd smut#tiffany#tiffany young#girls generation smut#tiffany smut#multiple orgasms
180 notes
·
View notes
Text
DARLING & DANDELION | SPENCER REID
Spencer is a lot of things to you. Your baby daddy, your lover, your best friend, and a massive pain in your ass.
Word Count: 6k.
Warning/Includes: Dad!Spencer, smut, angst, hurt/comfort.
You havenât even caught your breath yet and you go, âWe canât do this anymore.â
And Spencerâs, whose chest is still heaving up and down, goes, âWhâŠwhat?â
âWe canât do this anymore,â you wipe sweat from your forehead. âItâs tacky.â
Spencer props himself up his elbow and turns his body to face you, âTacky? What do you mean?â
âDonât do that. You know what I mean.â
âItâsâŠI meanâŠweâŠitâs healthy.â
âTuh!â you laugh. âThatâs your professional opinion, doctor?â
âYes. Yes, sex is good for the body and the mind.â
âWhat ifâŠâ you prop yourself up on your elbows, âItâs with your ex, who you can never work it out with, who you have a kid with, on an occasional and convenient basis?â
âFrom personal experience, itâs the best sex you can ever have,â he finishes his sentence with a devilish smile and you roll your eyes, poke your tongue out at him.
You shake your head, âI have to go. You have to go,â you get out of bed.
Spencerâs eyes scan over your naked body and he asks, âWhy? Where are you going?â
âGotta pick up Dandelion from my momâs,â you tell him as you button your jeans.
âCan I come?â
âWhat? No.â
âWhy not? I havenât seen Dandy in a week.â
âItâs not about you seeing Dandy. Itâs about my mom seeing you.â
âWhat? She loves me.â
âDuh, more than she loves me, but you know how she likes to pry. Sheâs gonna think weâre back together.â
âAh! No, not that weâre back together,â he mocks. âYou say that like itâs a bad thing, darling.â
âWell, itâs not a good thing. Put some clothes on.â
âTake your clothes off.â
âOh, you wish.â
âCan I come?â
âYou came about five minutes ago, mister. Itâs time for you to go.â
He fakes a laugh, âYouâre so clever. Can I come?â
âAre you going to keep asking?â
âYes.â
âUgh,â you roll your eyes. âFine, just, put some fucking clothes on.â
âYouâre so easy to wear down,â he giggles, and he hops up, gets himself dressed. You go to leave the room and he calls out to you, âHey.â
He steps in front of you, takes a good look, and runs his hand over your hair, âI think it would be a good thingâŠâ
You feel this lump in your throat, jammed in the center of your voice box, blocking any air, any words. You tear your eyes away from him and clear your throat, âGod, I hate your haircut.â
He chuckles to himself as you maneuver around him and he follows you out to your car.
You ring your momâs doorbell and say, âNeed you to act normal, please.â
âOh, so, not like we just came from having sex?â
âExactly.â
You feel him squeeze your ass and you jump, swat at his arm, âHey!â
âIâm just getting it all out now.â
And as you roll your eyes, the door opens and your mom greets you with nothing but an, âOh!â
âHey, mom,â you wave as you step inside.
âHey, mom,â Spencer mimics and gives her a big hug.
âWell, this is a surprise, huh?â
âWrapped up with a case early, darling said I could tag along.â
You round the corner into the living room and see Dandelion sitting in front of the TV, legs crisscrossed underneath her. You lean against the wall and just watch her for a moment. You scan over her features, your eyes landing on the tip of her nose that pokes out just like her dadâs. You clear your throat and she does a double take when she sees you.
âMommy!â she shouts, and she hops up at lightning speed, rushing towards you as fast as her little feet will carry her.
You drop to your knees and let her crash into you, engulf her in your arms, hold her really tight. You pepper her face with kisses, saying, âHi, baby, hi, baby!â
âDid you have a good day at work?â she asks you.
âYes, baby. How was your day with Mimi?â
âWe got ice cream.â
âNo way!â
âYes!â
âWhat kind of ice cream?â
âChocolate,â she giggles.
âOoh, thatâs your favorite. Did you eat all of it?â
âYes.â
âEvery single bite?â
âYes!â
âWhere did it all go, huh?â You start to tickle her tummy and she falls over in laughter. âHere? Here?â
Her giggles are so loud and contagious that you smile so wide, it hurts your face. âGuess what? I have a surprise for you.â
âFor me?â
âYes, you,â you tickle her face. âLook,â you stand her up. âLook whoâs here.â
On queue, Spencer pops his head around the corner and Dandelionâs eyes light up. She jumps up and down, screaming, âDaddy!â
âDandy!â Spencer exclaims, and he scoops her up in his arms.
You stand up as he walks her into the living room, pecking soft kisses all over her face, twirling her around, âOh, I missed you. I missed you so much.â
You watch the two of them, Spencer sat on the couch with Dandelion in his lap, his arms around her protectively. And as you settle into the peace of it all, something - someone - pinches you very hard and they wonât let go.
âOw, ow, ow, ow, ow,â you wince, as your mom drags you into the kitchen.
âWhat the hell is Spencer doing here?â she whispers.
She stands in front of you with her arms crossed and you suddenly feel like a little girl. You cut your eyes over to Spencer and Dandy very briefly and stutter, âHeâŠtold you. They finished the case early and he asked if he could come see Dandy.â
âMmhmmâŠâ she nods.
âMom, please,â you groan.
âDonât mom, please me. What is going on?â
âNothing is going on. IâŠweâŠhe wanted to come see Dandy, so I let him come see Dandy. Coparenting 101, I donât understand why youâre so suspicious.â
âWhatâŠwhat is thisâŠâ she reaches in and pulls down the collar of your shirt to reveal your neck. âIsâŠis that a hickey? Oh, [y/n], câmon. What are you? 15?â
âNo, no, IâŠburnt myself with a flat iron.â
She sighs, âI hope you know what youâre doing here, kid.â
âIâm not doing anything. Nothing is happening. IâŠâ
âShush,â she tells you and you turn around as Spencer enters the kitchen.
âDarling?â he calls.
âHm?â you reply.
âCould I, uh, could Dandy come home with me? Iâll be off tomorrow and I can watch her while youâre at work and you could pick her up after?â
You and your mom exchange a glance and you cross your arms defensively, âSure,â you nod at him. âSure, if Dandyâs okay with that.â
âThank you!â he gives you a quick kiss on the cheek and your mom raises her eyebrows at you.
Spencer runs back into the living room, chanting, âDaddy and Dandy day! Daddy and Dandy day! Daddy and Dandy day!â and Dandelion bursts into laughter, repeating him, going, âDaddy and Dandy day! Daddy and Dandy day!â
âDoes he know nothing is happening?â your mom asks you.
âSpencerâs a smart boy, mom. Donât worry about him.â
âAnd yet,â she sucks her teeth. âHeâs a complete dumbass when it comes to you.â
Spencer asks if you can drive them to the park. There, JJ meets you with Henry. Dandy and him are close in age. In fact, Spencer had just returned from seeing Henry in the hospital when you told him you were pregnant. It was not your best timing, considering his familial trauma and all, but it had to be done. This puts Henry at 4 and Dandy running in close second at 6 months behind. JJ takes a seat next to you on the bench, watching Spencer run around with the kids. There are the casual aspects of conversation. The how are yous and howâs work and anecdotes about the kids and then she asks, âSo, whatâs going on between you two?â
âUgh,â you groan. âIs there a sign on my face today or something?â
âSore subject?â she grins.
âNo. Nothing sore about it. Nothingâs going onâŠâ you look at her from the corner of your eye, then turn your head, âWhy? Why, did he say something to you?â
âNo.â
A beat passes.
âYou seem disappointed by that,â she adds.
âOh, no. Donât do that. Do not profile me. You know I hate it when you guys do that.â
She laughs, âWell, I lied. He talks about you all the time.â
You bite down on your lip and look away.
A beat passes.
JJ says, âYou seem pleased by that.â
You drive Spencer and Dandelion to his apartment and she runs in like she owns the place.
âOkay, so,â you hold out her backpack for him. âSheâs got a change of clothes in here, some hair clips, some ties, oh, uh, how much of her body wash and shampoo do you have left? Because I donât think I put any in hereâŠâ
When you look up and heâs giving you a blank stare, you go, âWhat?â
âYouâre not gonna come in?â
âItâll just confuse her.â
Spencer wants to argue. He wants to sweet talk you and coax you inside, but coparenting 101, âNo, yeah, youâre right.â
He watches you kiss Dandelion goodbye and when she runs back inside, he says, âCall you at bedtime?â
âYes. Please.â
He has that look in his eye like he wants to kiss you, you know it well. So you leave before he can get a chance.
When youâre laying in bed that night, Spencer calls you on FaceTime and he sets you up on the nightstand so you can see them both. Dandelion laying in bed and Spencer kneeling beside her.
âHi, mommy!â They say in unison.
âHi,â you giggle.
âWe were just about to pick Dandyâs story for the night,â Spencer tells you. âDandy?â
She tilts her head.
âWhat story do you want tonight, baby?â
âUmmmâŠâ she hums, giggling, âThe story about my name.â
âOhhh, thatâs a good story,â Spencer grins.
âThat is a good story,â you smile.
Spencer holds Dandelionâs hands in his and starts, in this sweet, soft voice, âOnce upon a timeâŠthere was a mommy and a daddy. And they loved each other sooo much that they were gonna have aâŠâ
âBaby!â she finishes for him and he chuckles.
âThatâs right, they were gonna have a baby! And the mommy and daddy were sooo excited about their baby, they just couldnât wait. But when the time came for the baby to comeâŠâ
âShe didnât wanna come out!â Dandy laughs.
âNo, no, no, the baby didnât wanna come out. She wanted to stay warm and cozy in the mommyâs belly. So, the mommy and daddy tried everything to get their baby to come out, but nothing worked! Until one day, they went for a walk at the park. And the mommy was so big that she walked like thisâŠâ Spencer mimics your trademark waddle and the two of you laugh at him, you rolling your eyes at the screen. âAnd they walked and walked and walked and nothing was working. Until, this big, big gust of wind came byâŠâ
He flails his arms, going, âWhoooooosh!â and Dandelion mimics him.
âIt was so big, it almost knocked the mommy and daddy over. And when the wind stopped, this tiny, small dandelion floated out of the sky and landed right on the mommyâs bellyâŠand thenâŠâ
âPop!â they say in sync.
âThe baby was ready to come out! So the daddy took the mommy to the hospital and out came the most beautiful baby the world has ever, ever seen. The mommy and daddy were so happy and they loved her so much. But they still had to pick a name for her. So after they thought and thought and thought, they named herâŠâ
âDiana Dandelion Reid,â she smiles.
âThatâs right,â Spencer nods. âBut we just call you Dandy.â
Dandelion smiles as Spencer places a kiss on her nose. âGoodnight, baby. Say good night to mommy,â he grabs his phone and holds it up to her.
âGoodnight, mommy,â she tells you and your heart just melts.
âGoodnight, baby,â you whisper. âI love you. Iâll see you tomorrow, okay?â
She nods and rolls over as Spencer turns out the lamp, leaving her to sleep. Once heâs out of the room, he closes the door and gives you a soft smile.
âThanks for joining us, darling.â
You smile, nod, âItâs a good story.â
âThe best.â
âIâll see you tomorrow.â
âLooking forward to it.â
While youâre at work the next day, Spencer sends you a picture of the two of them out on the lake.
S: Pedal boats today!
You giggle to yourself.
Y: Omg so fun!! I thought you were afraid of open water?
S: I was terrified but she begged and begged and begged! What was I supposed to do???
Y: đđđ
You pick up Dandelion after work and she is distraught.
âI donât want daddy to go!â she cries and you see Spencerâs heart break. You can hear it.
âHeâll be back, baby, he always come back,â you whisper, rubbing her back.
âNo-oo-oo!â she cries and reaches up for Spencer who scoops her into his arms before she can ball her hands into a fist.
âHey, hey, hey, Dandy, look at me,â he cooes. He wipes the tears from her eyes, âYou and mommy are going to call me everyday, huh? And youâll tell me all about your fun day with Mimi and weâll do your story before bed and I promise you, I will be back before you know it. Okay?â
She sniffles, gives him a sad nod.
âOkay, give me a hug,â he says and they squeeze each other real tight. âYou, too, mommy,â he holds his other arm open for you and you hesitate, but only for a moment, and then you step in and wrap your arms around both of them.
âMmm,â he hums happily, gives you both a kiss on the cheek, âMy girls. Iâll see you soon, okay?â
Dandelion lets Spencer hand her over to you and he waves until you guys are out of the door and all the way down the stairs. Then he exhales all the air in his chest and he cries. But only for a little bit.
Heâs gone for a little over two weeks. The day he comes back, he doesnât really give you any notice, he just texts: Back in town. What are you up to?
And you, still at work, reply: Nothin. Workin.
S: Lunch?
You meet him at a restaurant down the street and when you walk in, he gets so excited that he stands up to wave and knocks all the silverware off the table. Your hand flies to your mouth as it all falls to the floor in a loud sequence of clangs and booms and you watch him scramble to pick it all up. People are staring and as you make the decision to walk over to him, itâs like youâre saying to everyone: yep, heâs mine!
âHi, darling,â he huffs, his face bright red.
âHi,â you laugh.
He takes you in a warm embrace and you hold the back of his head in your hand.
âOh, I missed you,â he says.
âWe missed you, too.â
Heâs not supposed to, but like he always has, he tells you all about the case they were working on. Full of twists and turns and gorey details that make you sick to your stomach but, somehow, you can still eat. He asks about Dandy and that leads you into the dreaded preschool conversation and you both shut it down instantly.
âHow did she get so big?â he asks.
âWe justâŠkept feeding her,â you laugh and he chuckles, shaking his head.
âTime needs to slow down. Seriously. Itâs happening too fast.â
âI know. I know, I know, but weâve got so much more to look forward to, yâknow? First day of school and science fairs and graduationsâŠâ
âAh-ah! No, no, none of that. Sheâs gonna be little forever.â
âYouâre in denial, doctor.â
âWell, duh.â
âHereâs the check, you guys,â the waiter interrupts. âNo rush, though. Take your time.â
âThanks,â you say in unison.
âHe only brought one check?â you question.
Spencer raises his eyebrows at you.
âAnd he gave it to you? How caveman of him.â
âNow, now, darling, stand down. Let me pay for your food.â
âI mean, of course Iâm going to let you pay for it. I just donât like the assumption.â
âWhat assumption?â he smirks.
âIâŠyou really like driving me insane, donât you?â
He cackles and nods, âYeah, actually. Kinda my job.â
You laugh and lean into him a bit. The booth you two are in has you sandwiched shoulder to shoulder, and sure, there is plenty of room for there to be distance between you two, but you donât want there to be. You look at his neck and reach in. As your fingertip touches his skin, you can feel his pulse kick up. You pull the chain from underneath his shirt and let the dandelion pendant fall to his chest.
âWhereâs yours?â he asks and his fingertips trail over your collarbone, grabbing onto your matching necklace.
You release his chain, but he wonât let go off yours and heâs giving you that look and you just shake your head, âI should really get back to work.â
When you get to his place, the two of you burst through the door, bodies mangled and tangled together, lips mushed into each otherâs faces. Spencerâs got his arms wrapped tight around your waist and your hands have gotten lost in his hair. As he pushes you backwards, you trip over a barbie doll and nearly fall over but he catches you.
âYou okay?â he mumbles.
âMhm,â you nod, and you whip your bodies around, push him onto the couch. He lands with a deep, âoof!â and watches you crawl into his lap. His eyelids drop, feeling the warmth of your hand on his face and your lips on his neck. He grips onto your waist, bunches your dress up in his hands and you work to unbutton his shirt.
You breathe into each otherâs mouths, out of breath and grinding against one another on a constant, rhythmic loop.
âMm,â you moan as he licks down your neck. âDo you have a condom?â
âMm,â he ponders, âCondom, condom, condomâŠyes!â And he throws you off of him, leaving you laying on your back while he runs into his room. You slide your panties off and he returns with the packet in hand and falls right on top of you.
His body perched between your legs, you undo his pants and take his jaw in your hands, put your tongue in his mouth. He puts the condom on and holds onto the couch as he pushes all the way into you. You both gasp and Spencer crashes on top of you, catching you in a messy kiss. You pull your legs back for him and he starts pounding into you with this rhythm that you love and he knows that you love. He peppers soft kisses all over your face and grunts into your ear, grips onto your jaw so he can look you in the eye. He thrusts into you so quickly and with so much force that the couch is rattling around on the floor and your head is getting knocked off the edge of the couch. But heâs got you.
Your moans bounce off the walls and your mouth is wide open as you scream, âFuck!â
As Spencer leans into kiss you, the both of you lose your balance and go sliding off the couch.
âOh, shit!â you gasp, and try to hold on, but itâs too late and you guys fall on the floor, Spencer groaning as he breaks your fall.
âOh, my god,â you whisper, leaning down to comfort him. âOh, my god, are you okay?â
âIâm okay, justâŠjust do that thing with your hips that I like,â he huffs.
You readjust, âThis?â you pant as you start to grind your hips on his cock.
âOh, yeah,â he moans, his eyes falling shut and his head rolling back. âYeah, thatâs it.â
You lean back, resting your hands on his knees and bounce on him, your mouth falling open. He paws at your breasts and pulls at the fabric of your dress. He knows youâre about to come because he knows you, and he knows your body and he can feel you tightening around him, your hips increasing in speed. Your voice starts to get real whiny and you pound your palms into his chest.
âFuck, fuck, fuck,â you whimper and all he can do is watch, and hold himself back until you get there.
He takes your nipple into his mouth and you tangle your fingers in his hair and grind yourself against him until your whole body tenses up and trembles. You come with his face in your chest and your eyes rolling so far back in your head that you go blind. It only takes a few more motions of your hips for him to follow behind you and he holds onto you for dear life, muffling his groans against your skin.
You both fall onto the floor, still holding each other, trying to catch your breath. Spencer grips onto your hair and kisses you passionately, repeatedly, and casually says, âLove you.â
You canât stop the visceral reaction you have. You just sit up and stare at him, your eyes big and wide. âIâŠâ you stutter, give him a friendly pat on the face, âLove youâŠI have to go.â
He watches, dazed and confused, as you hop off of him and fix your dress, âYouâre making me feel cheap here, darling.â
You laugh, awkwardly, âNo, no, I just, Iâm so late for work. I have to get back,â you trip over your panties as you pull them up your legs and swear, âShit!â
Spencer fixes his pants and stands up, striding over to you, âI freaked you outâŠâ
âWhat? No. You didnât freak me out.â
âBecause, I can say I donât love you if itâll fix it.â
âIâm not freaked out.â
âI donât love you, IâŠhate you actually.â
âIâm just late for work,â you try to slide out the door but he reaches out for you.
âWait, wait,â he calls. âI thought I could maybe see Dandy today?â
âUh, yeah, sheâs at my momâs just, go whenever,â you shrug. âI have to go. Bye.â
âDarling?â he calls, but you close the door on him.
Your body shivers and you march down the hallway, down the stairs and back on your way to work. When your shift ends, you head over to your momâs and she opens the door with a bright smile, âHello, my love!â
âHi,â you groan as you step inside.
âYou alright?â
âYeah, just, rough day. Need to see my DandyâŠâ you round the corner and see Spencer playing with her in the living room, so you push yourself back, your mom along with you.
âWhat the hell is he doing here?â you whisper.
âHeâs been here for a few hours. He said he told you?â
âHeâŠI meanâŠyeah, he did. Why is he still here?â
âI donât know, [y/n], maybe to be an active, caring father? Crucify the boy, why donât you?â
Your heart is pounding out of your chest and you tug on your hair with a rush of anxiety.
â[y/n]âŠâ your mom says. âWhat is going on?â
You sigh and lean against the wall, âI donât know what Iâm doingâŠyou were right, I donât know what Iâm doing.â
And she steps in, grabs your shoulders, takes a deep breath. You follow her. In and out, in and out.
âWell, then,â she nods. âYou better figure it the fuck out, baby.â
âI know. I know, I know.â
âMommy?â Your heads turn to the sound of the tiny voice and Dandelion looks up at you with wide, innocent eyes and every bit of tightness in your chest just dissipates.
âHi, honey,â you coo and you instantly lean down to pick her up. âOh, hi, you. Hi, my baby.â
Spencer follows her out there and waves, casually, âHi, mommy.â
âHi,â you nod to him.
âMe and daddy made a castle,â Dandelion tells you. âCome look!â
âOh, yes, show me, show me!â
You follow her into the living room, leaving Spencer with your mom. She purses her lips at him and then promptly walks by him, giving his shoulder a harsh slap.
âOw!â he exclaims. âWhat did I do?â
Spencer takes Dandelion home for the night. Itâs a Friday so he plans to have her all weekend and most of next week which is fine with you. Itâll give you time to rest and reflect and figure it the fuck out. Spencer takes the hint. For once, he takes the hint and he only texts you sporadic updates.
So, when he calls you on Monday at four in the morning, you think he wants to have a talk. One of those conversations that you guys can never seem to have in the light of day.
âHello?â you grumble.
âHey,â he says. âSorry I woke you up. Can you, um, can you come over?â
You sit up, âWhy? Is Dandy okay?â
âOh, yeah, sheâs fine. Sheâs asleep. I, uhâŠthereâs a caseâŠâ
You sigh. âOf course.â
âIâm sorry.â
âNo, itâs fine.â Youâre already up to get dressed.
âDarlingâŠâ
âIâll be there in ten,â and you hang up.
He sees your car pull in from the street and he has the door open for you when you get upstairs. He has his go-bag packed and he looks apologetic.
âIâm sorry,â he tells you. âIâll make it up to you. Both of you.â
âYeah, yeah,â you wave him off. âIâve got it. You can go.â
âDarling, you know I canâtâŠIâŠI didnât ask to be called in.â
âNo, well, duh. This is just one of those things, right?â you shrug. âOne of those things I could never stand and I still canât stand. Iâm used to it. Itâs fine. Iâll explain to Dandy.â
âThis isnât about the caseâŠâ
âCan youâŠplease?â
âThis is about the other day. When weâŠwhen IâŠâ
âIâm not upset. Donât project on me. Iâm fine.â
âOh, okay, that was convincing.â
âWhy do you always have to do this?â you snap, keeping your voice down. âWithout fail. You always do this.â
âWhat are you talking about?â
âWhy do you always have to ruin a good thing? You always, always just have to suck the fun out of everything.â
He scoffs, goes to speak, and pauses, âDid it ever occur to you thatâŠthat it wasnât fun for me, [y/n]?â
Oh, heâs serious. He used your real name.
âThat I didnât enjoy being yanked around and used like some toy?â
âIâŠoh, come on! Is your eidetic memory broken or something? You initiated it, remember? And if you did that just in hopes of us getting back together, thatâs not fair. Thatâs so unfair.â
âI just wanted to be close to you. And, yeah, maybe that wasnât fair. But I justâŠIâm having a hard time believing that it doesnât work. That we donât work, hey,â he grabs your shoulders, makes you stop shaking your head and look at him, âMaybe for all the hurt weâve caused each other and all the baggage, maybe itâs just meant to work. We are meant to work, okay? Because I love you. I am so in love with you. I donât know how to not be in love with you, look,â he puts your hand to his chest, âFeel how fast my heart is beating? It does not every time Iâm around you. I canât help it.â
âPlease, stop.â
âAnd youâre telling me you donât feel the same way?â he puts his hand to your ribs and your heart is pounding against his palm. âI donât believe you.â
It takes you a moment before you can pry his hand away. You remove your hand from his chest, hold his hands in yours, and give him this sad, sad look.
You can see his shoulders fall in defeat, this heavy breath of air coming straight from his chest. He steps away and grabs his go-bag, stands up straight, âItâs a local case so I shouldnât be gone too long. Kiss Dandy for me?â
You nod, but you canât look at him. You let him place a kiss on your forehead and then he leaves. You lock the door behind him.
You crawl into bed with Dandelion and you stir for most of the night.
By the time you fall asleep, she wakes up twenty minutes later.
And so, life just kinda goes on. Spencer calls to talk to Dandy just before you go into work so you tell him to call your mom and he does. Thatâs the last you hear from him for the next couple of days until he calls you while youâre at work.
âHello?â you answer.
â[y/n]?â
You pause for a moment, âJJ?â and then the realization hits you and you hop up from your desk, running out of the building.
Thereâs some words like âbombâ and âconcussionâ and âpavementâ but they all blur together and you yell, âJust tell me what hospital!â
You canât even remember where you parked your car. Everything is muffled and you rush around the crowded hospital in a frenzy. You canât hear anything. Hell, you can barely see anything. Just Derek, holding an ice pack to his head, pointing you towards a room so you go.
When you see Spencer lying there, a big bandage wrapped around the circumference of his head and a doctor tracking his vitals, you can barely bring yourself to step in the room.
The doctor glances at you, then returns to his clipboard, âAre you his wife?â
You step in, slowly, bring yourself to Spencerâs side, âIâm, uh, the closest thing heâs got to one.â
He tells you thereâs some swelling around Spencerâs brain, but itâs been drained. He canât provide you with an exact estimate of when Spencer will wake up. If he ever wakes up. And as this man is talking to you in this stern, stoic voice, you just look at Spencer. You trace the structure of his face and put your hand on his chest. The doctor leaves and you still canât pull yourself away from him.
âYou did this on purpose,â you whisper, caressing his face. âYou did this on purpose to make me feel bad, didnât you? BecauseâŠbecause I was awful to youâŠIâm so sorry,â you sob. âIâm so sorry.â
You lay your head on his chest and cry, âJust donât die. I canât do this by myself, you hear me? Please, donât, die.â
Spencer wouldnât wake up for another four whole days. You sleep in the chair beside his bed until a nice nurse brings you a cot. Dandelion stays at your momâs house and JJ offers, repeatedly, to give you a a chance to leave. Shower, eat, see your kid. But youâre so worried that if you leave, Spencer will die. So you fall asleep every night to the sound of his heartbeat on the monitor and if it ever should stop, you would know. On day four, you pop your head up from a few hours sleep and heâs watching you. His eyes are hooded and grey, but they are open, you can tell. You hop up and rush over to him, gently setting your hands on his body.
âOh, my god. Oh, my god. Hi! Hi! Hi, Spencer,â you sob. âOh, my god.â
He stares at you for a moment, then his eyes scan the room. He looks back at you, âWhoâŠâ his voice breaks, âAre you?â
Your eyes go wide and you let out this defeated sound. You donât even know where to begin. You donât know how to respond or what to do or how to feel. You think youâre gonna crumble to your knees. And then he smiles.
âIâm just messing with you, darling.â
âUgh!â you shout and you start slamming your palms into his chest. âThatâs not funny!â
âOw! Ow! Ow!â he laughs. âOkay, okay, okay, Iâm injured here!â
You take his face in your hands and give him a long kiss. You can hear his heart rate go up on the monitor.
âIâm sorry I scared you,â he mumbles, as you hug him. âIâmâŠIâm sorry for everything.â
âNo, stop that. Not important. Ridiculously unimportant, okay? Donât even think about it.â
He nods and breathes you in, âYouâŠstink. When was the last time you showered?â
âThat would beâŠlike, the day you were blown up.â
âAh. When was that?â
âFour days ago.â
âHoly shit.â
You giggle, âDid you just say a bad word, doctor l?â
âFuck, cut me some slack! I slept through hump day.â
You press your nose against his and laugh and the world feels okay again.
Spencer has to stay in the hospital for another week before you can bring him home. Dandelion is back in her own bed and she just thinks Spencer has gone on a long, long trip. Sheâs at your momâs when you get Spencer to his apartment and he begs to see her. Even when his head is still killing him, he begs to see her.
âTomorrow,â you say as you tuck him into bed. âYouâve still got that scary raccoon look going on. Donât wanna freak her out.â
âTomorrow? You promise?â
âI promised the both of you. Tomorrow.â
âOkay.â
He curls up and notices you crawl in bed beside him, âDarling, you donât have to sleep here.â
âShhhh,â you whisper, run your hand through his hair, âGo to sleep.â
The next day, he is more like himself. Maybe itâs the adrenaline he gets from the prospect of seeing his daughter, maybe itâs waking up next to you in the morning, but either way, he looks like himself and he talks like himself and he canât wait to go to the park.
Your mom meets you there with Dandelion and she trips over her feet running to Spencer. She crashes into him and nearly knocks him over, and you can tell it hurts him, but he takes it and kisses her face.
âWhere were you, daddy?â
âOh, on a long, long trip, baby. But Iâm back now.â
âI missed you!â
âOh, Dandy,â he squeezes her tight. âYou have no idea.â
He plays for as long as he can. He climbs the playset and runs around playing tag and hide and seek until his breath nearly gives out. He runs over to the bench you and your mom are sat on and huffs, âCan someone else push her on the swing before I pass out?â
The two of you laugh and your mom says, âIâll go.â
âThanks,â Spencer takes her spot beside you and his head falls into your lap. âPhew! Tell you what, a coma seriously bends you out of shape.â
âWell, you werenât all that much in shape before the coma.â
âUgh,â he groans. âYou sound like the fitness personnel at the academy. What does in shape even mean?â
You cackle and he puts his arm over your shoulder. The two of you watch Dandy on the swing. Up and down, up and down, higher and higher, until her laughter is echoing around the park.
âYou knowâŠâ you start. âMaybe it wouldnât beâŠthe worst thing in the worldâŠâ
Spencer doesnât even have to ask what youâre talking about, he just looks at you and smiles, âReally?â
You give him a sly shrug.
He looks away from you, trying to keep himself from smiling so hard that his face rips in half. âIâŠIâm sorry - itâs because I got blown up, isnât it?â
âJust shut up,â you laugh.
âYou can tell me the truth, I wonât be mad.â
âYou know what? I take it back, you get on my nerves. Oof!â you exclaim as he suddenly takes you into a tight hug. And for the first time in a long time, you feel a calm, serene peace.
âYeah, well,â he says, âSorry, too late.â
#spencer reidxreader#spencer reid fluff#spencer reid imagine#spencer reid smut#spencer reid#dad!spencer reid#mine#Spotify
2K notes
·
View notes